← 回書卷目次 · 希臘教父 › 駁歐諾米
巴西流
駁歐諾米 第 1 章
希臘文原文.600 節.部分字詞可點開查義
1:1
Εἰ μὲν ἐβούλοντο πάντες, ἐφ' οὓς τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ Θεοῦ καὶ Σωτῆρος ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ ἐπικέκληται, μηδὲν τῇ ἀληθείᾳ τοῦ Εὐαγγελίου παρεγχειρεῖν,. τῇ δὲ παραδόσει τῶν ἀποστόλων καὶ τῇ ἁπλότητι τῆς πίστεως ἐξαρκεῖσθαι, οὐδὲν ἂν ἡμῖν ἔδει λόγων ἐν τῷ παρόντι, ἀλλὰ καὶ νῦν ἂν πάντως ἣν ἐξ ἀρχῆς ἐτι μήσαμεν σιωπὴν ἠσπασάμεθα·
若凡稱呼我們神與救主耶穌基督之名的人,都肯不妄圖侵犯福音的真理,只滿足於使徒所傳的道與信仰的純樸,那麼此刻我們本不需多言;甚至如今,我們仍會樂於持守那從起初便珍視的緘默。
If all those upon whom the name of our God and Savior Jesus Christ has been invoked were willing to attempt nothing against the truth of the Gospel, but to be content with the tradition of the apostles and the simplicity of the faith, there would be no need for any words from us at present; rather, even now we would gladly embrace the silence which from the beginning we have prized.
1:2
ἐπειδὴ δὲ ὁ ἐχθρὸς τῆς ἀληθείας προσθήκαις ἀεὶ τὸ κακὸν πλεονάζων, πρὸς οἷς ἐξ ἀρχῆς ἐπέσπειρε ζιζανίοις τῇ τοῦ Θεοῦ Ἐκκλησίᾳ, καὶ νῦν εὑρὼν ὅργανα πᾶσαν ἀθρόως αὐτοῦ τὴν τέχνην ὑποδεχόμενα, ἐν προσχήματι Χρι στιανισμοῦ τὴν ἄρνησιν τῆς θεότητος τοῦ Μονογενοῦς παρεισάγει, τῇ ἔξωθεν ταύτῃ καὶ ματαίᾳ σοφίᾳ τὸ καθαρὸν καὶ ἁπλοῦν τῆς διδασκαλίας τοῦ θείου Πνεύ ματος συνταράσσων, καὶ ἐν πιθανολογίᾳ τοὺς ἀκεραιοτέρους παρακρουόμενος·
然而真理之仇敵,總是以增添來助長惡事,如今除了起初撒在神教會中的稗子之外,又找到全然承受其詭計的工具,藉著基督教之名引入對獨生子神性的否認,用這外來而虛妄的智慧攪亂神聖之靈那純潔簡樸的教導,並以似是而非的言辭欺哄那些較為純真的人;
But since the enemy of truth, ever multiplying evil by additions, has now—on top of the tares he sowed in the Church of God from the beginning—found instruments that readily receive his whole craft, and through them introduces, under the guise of Christianity, the denial of the divinity of the Only-Begotten, confounding by this external and vain wisdom the pure and simple teaching of the divine Spirit, and deceiving the more guileless by plausible argument,
1:3
ἀναγκαίως καὶ ἡμεῖς, διά τε τὴν ὑμετέραν τῶν ἐπιταξάντων ἀγάπην καὶ διὰ τὸ ἡμῶν αὐτῶν ἀσφαλὲς, ἐν τούτῳ τῆς ἀσθε νείας ὑπεριδόντες, καίτοι παντελῶς ἀγύμναστοι τοῦ τοιούτου εἴδους τῶν λόγων ὄντες, κατὰ τὸ ἐπιχορη γηθὲν ἡμῖν παρὰ τοῦ Κυρίου τῆς γνώσεως μέ τρον, τῇ τε ἀληθείᾳ συνίστασθαι, καὶ ἀπελέγχειν τὸ ψεῦδος ὑπεδεξάμεθα·
我們也就不得已——既為著你們這些託付我們之人的愛心,也為著我們自身的穩妥——在此事上撇開自己的軟弱;雖然我們在這類論辯上全然未受訓練,卻仍照著主所賜我們知識的度量,承擔起既要扶持真理、又要駁斥謊言的責任。
we too, of necessity—both out of love for you who have laid this charge upon us, and for our own security—have set aside our weakness in this matter; and though entirely untrained in this kind of discourse, yet according to the measure of knowledge granted us by the Lord, we have undertaken both to stand with the truth and to refute the lie.
1:4
ἡγούμενοι τριῶν ἀγαθῶν ἑνός γε πάντως μὴ ἁμαρτήσεσθαι·
我們深信,在三樣益處之中,至少必能得著其一:
We are persuaded that of three good outcomes we shall at least not fail to attain one:
1:5
ἢ γὰρ τοῖς ἤδη προειλημμένοις ἀλεξητήριον τοῦ κακοῦ τὸν ἔλεγχον δώ σειν·
或是藉這駁斥,給那些已受迷惑的人提供醫治惡疾的良藥;
either we shall provide, to those already deceived, in this refutation a remedy against the evil;
1:6
ἢ φυλακὴν μετρίαν παρέξειν τοῖς ὑγιαίνουσιν·
或是給那些信仰健全的人提供些許的保護;
or we shall afford some measure of protection to those who are sound in faith;
1:7
ἢ πάντως γε αὐτοὶ τῶν ἐπὶ τῷ προελέσθαι τοῖς ἀδελφοῖς ἡμῶν τὰ βέλτιστα μισθῶν ἐπιτεύξεσθαι
或至少我們自己必得著那為弟兄擇取至善之人所應得的賞賜。
or at the very least we ourselves shall obtain the reward due to those who choose what is best for their brethren.
1:8
Ἔστι δὲ ὁ μὲν πρῶτος εἰπεῖν φανερῶς καὶ διδάξαι τολμήσας ἀνόμοιον εἶναι κατὰ τὴν οὐσίαν τὸν μονο γενῆ Υἱὸν τῷ Θεῷ καὶ Πατρὶ, ὅσα γε ἡμεῖς ἴσμεν, Ἀέτιος ὁ Σύρος, ὃν οὐκ ἐρῶ, ποδαποῖς τὸ ἐξ ἀρχῆς ἐντετραμμένος ἐπιτηδεύμασι, ταῖς Ἐκκλη σίαις τοῦ Θεοῦ προϊὼν εἰσεφθάρη, ἵνα μὴ δόξω λοι δορεῖν, τῶν ἐλέγχων ἀφέμενος·
據我們所知,第一個膽敢公然宣稱並教導獨生子按本質與神和父不相似的,乃是敘利亞人埃提烏(Aëtius);至於他起初是受何等行徑所敗壞,以致出來敗壞神的眾教會,我就不說了——免得顯得是在謾罵而非駁斥。
Now the first who dared openly to say and to teach that the Only-Begotten Son is unlike the God and Father according to essence—so far as we know—was Aëtius the Syrian; and I will not say with what pursuits he was from the beginning corrupted, when he came forward and brought ruin into the churches of God—lest I seem to be reviling rather than refuting.
1:9
ὁ δὲ ἐκδεξάμενος τὴν ἀσέβειαν καὶ τελειώσας αὐτὴν Εὐνόμιος οὗτος ὁ Γα λάτης, ὃς, ἐκ τῶν αἰσχίστων ἑαυτῷ τὴν περι φάνειαν κτώμενος (Ἡ γὰρ δόξα, φησὶν, ἐν τῇ αἰσχύνῃ αὐτῶν), τὴν ἐκ τοῦ γράψαιἃ μηδεὶς ἄλ. λος τετόλμηκε πώποτε φιλοτιμίαν τῶν ἀποκειμένων τοῖς εὐσεβέσιν ἀγαθῶν προτιμήσας, ὑπ' ὀδόντα τέως λαλουμένην τὴν βλασφημίαν ἐπήρθη δημοσιεῦ σαι τῷ λαμπρῷ τούτῳ συντάγματι, ἀρχηγὸς καὶ πρω τοστάτης ὅλης αἱρέσεως ἀναῤῥηθῆναι φιλοτιμούμε νος
而承接此不敬虔、又使其臻於完備的,乃是這加拉太人歐諾米(Eunomius);他從至可恥之事博取聲名(因為如經上所說,「他們的榮耀就在他們的羞恥之中」),竟把寫下無人膽敢之言這虛榮,看得比為敬虔人存留的美善更重,於是趾高氣揚地用這篇華麗的著作,把先前僅在唇齒間低語的褻瀆公諸於世——一心想被尊為整個異端的創立者與首領。
But the one who took up this impiety and brought it to completion is this Eunomius the Galatian; who, gaining his renown from the most shameful things (for, as it is said, "their glory is in their shame"), preferred the vainglory of writing what no one else has ever dared, above the good things laid up for the godly, and so was lifted up to publish in this brilliant treatise the blasphemy that was hitherto muttered under the breath—being ambitious to be proclaimed the founder and ringleader of a whole heresy.
1:10
Ὅνπερ οὖν καὶ εὐθύνειν πρόκειται ἡμῖν ἐν τῷ παρόντι
因此,我們在本作中所要究責的,正是此人。
It is he, then, whom we propose to call to account in the present work.
1:11
Ἑνὸς δὲ κακοῦ ἐν ἀμφοτέροις ὑπάρχον τος, δῆλον, ὡς ἐν τῷ μαθητῇ τῷ κατηρτισμένῳ καὶ ὁ διδάσκαλος συναπελεγχθήσεται, ὁ τὰ σπέρματα τῆς ἀσεβείας καταβαλόμενος·
既然這惡在二人身上是同一的,那麼顯然在駁倒這成熟的門徒之時,那撒下不敬虔之種子的師傅也必一同被駁倒;
And since the evil is one and the same in both, it is clear that in the refutation of the perfected disciple the teacher also—who laid down the seeds of impiety—will be refuted along with him;
1:12
εἴπερ δὴ ὑπάρξειεν ἡμῖν διὰ τῶν προσευχῶν ὑμῶν τοσαύτην λαβεῖν τοῦ λόγου δύναμιν, ὥστε κατὰ τὸν ζηλωτὴν Φινεὲς τῇ μιᾷ πληγῇ τοῦ ἐλέγχου ἀμφοτέρων ὁμοῦ καθικέσθαι τῶν κατὰ τὴν εὐσέβειαν συμπεπλεγμένων ἀλλήλοις
但願藉著你們的禱告,賜給我們如此大的言語能力,叫我們能像那滿有熱心的非尼哈一樣,以駁斥的一擊,同時擊倒這兩個聯合敵擋敬虔的人。
if indeed it be granted us, through your prayers, to receive so great a power of speech that, like Phinehas the zealot, with the single blow of refutation we may strike down at once both who are bound together against godliness.
1:13
Πολλὰ τοίνυν ἔχων αὐτὸν ἐν τούτῳ δεικνύναι τῷ λό γῳ ψεύστην, ἀμαθῆ, ὑβριστὴν, εἴρωνα, βλάσφημον, τῶν μὲν ἄλλων τὴν μνήμην ἐν παρέργῳ θήσομαι, τὴν δὲ βλασφημίαν, ἣν εἰς τὸ ὕψος τῆς δόξης τοῦ Μονογενοῦς ἐλάλησε, τῶν ἐκ τῆς τέχνης προκαλυμ μάτων ἀπογυμνώσας, ἐμφανῆ πᾶσι καταστῆσαι πει ράσομαι
雖然我在本作中有許多可指出他是說謊的、無知的、傲慢的、佯裝的、褻瀆的,但對其餘各項我只略略提及;惟有他向著獨生子榮耀之崇高所發的褻瀆,我必竭力剝去他詭詐手段的偽裝,使之顯明在眾人面前。
Now though I have much to show, in this treatise, that he is a liar, ignorant, insolent, dissembling, and blasphemous, I shall pass over the mention of the others in passing; but the blasphemy which he has uttered against the height of the glory of the Only-Begotten I shall strive, having stripped it of the disguises of his craft, to make manifest to all.
1:14
Ἤδη δὲ βαδιοῦμαι πρὸς τοὺς ἐλέγχους, ἐξ αὐ τῆς τῆς ἐπιγραφῆς τὴν ἀρχὴν ποιησάμενος
如今我就要進入這些駁斥,並從那標題本身開始。
And now I shall proceed to the refutations, making my beginning from the very title.
1:15
Πρῶτον μὲν γὰρ αὐτῷ πάντων κακούργημα τὸ σχῆμα τοῦτο τῶν λόγων ἐπινενόηται, ἐν ἀπολογίας εἴδει τὴν δι δασκαλίαν συνθέντι, ἵνα μὴ δόξῃ προηγουμένως ποιεῖσθαι τῶν δογμάτων τῆς
首先,他所設計的這種論述形式本身就是一樁奸計:他把自己的教導裝成申辯的樣式,好使自己看來不像是主動要陳述那些
For first of all, this form of discourse has been contrived by him as a piece of villainy, in that he composed his teaching in the guise of an apology, so that he might not seem to be primarily setting forth the exposition of the doctrines
1:16
ἀσεβείας τὴν ἔκθεσιν, ἀλλ' ἐξ ἀνάγκης ἐπὶ τοὺς λόγους τούτους ἐληλυθέναι
不敬虔的教義,倒像是出於不得已才說這些話。
of impiety, but rather to have come to these words of necessity.
1:17
Ἐβούλετο μὲν γὰρ ἐκ παντὸς τρόπου τὸ πονηρὸν τοῦτο καὶ ἄθεον περιαγγεῖλαι κήρυγμα, καὶ εἰς μέ σον ἐνεγκεῖν ἣν πάλαι συνέλαβε καὶ ὤδινε βλασφη μίαν·
因為他千方百計想要傳播這邪惡、無神的宣告,把他久已懷胎、正待臨盆的褻瀆公開出來;
For he wished by every means to spread abroad this wicked and godless proclamation, and to bring into the open the blasphemy which he had long conceived and was in travail with;
1:18
ἑώρα δὲ, ὅτι τὸ μὲν ἐκ τοῦ προφανοῦς ἐν διδασκάλου τάξει προκαθεσθῆναι, πρὸς τῷ λίαν φορτικῷ καὶ προσάντει τοῖς ἀκούουσιν, ἔτι καὶ ἀπί θανον ἑαυτὸν καὶ ὕποπτον τοῖς πολλοῖς καταστήσει, ὡς δόξης ἐπιθυμίᾳ ἐπὶ τὸ νεωτερίζειν ἐληλυθότα·
但他看出,公然以教師的身分高坐,不僅令聽者極感沉重又反感,更會使自己在眾人眼中變得不可信、可疑,被視為出於貪圖虛榮而標新立異之人;
but he saw that to take the seat of a teacher openly, besides being exceedingly burdensome and offensive to his hearers, would also render himself implausible and suspect to the many, as one who had come to innovate out of desire for glory;
1:19
εἰ δὲ ἐν ἀπολογίας πλάσματι τοὺς λόγους ποιοῖτο, τῆς τε καινοτομίας τὸ ὕποπτον διαφεύξεσθαι, καὶ μᾶλλόν τι τούτῳ προσάξεσθαι τοὺς ἀκούοντας, φύσει πάντων ἀνθρώπων ταῖς εὐνοίαις εἰωθότων τοῖς ἐλαττουμένοις προστίθεσθαι
反之,他若把言辭裝成申辯的虛構,就既能逃脫標新立異的嫌疑,又能更易把聽者吸引到自己這邊,因為人的天性向來慣於把好感給予那些處於弱勢的人。
whereas if he framed his words under the fiction of an apology, he would both escape the suspicion of innovation and the more readily draw his hearers to himself, since by nature all men are wont to give their goodwill to those who are at a disadvantage.
1:20
Διὰ τοῦτο κατηγόρους αἰτιᾶται καὶ συκοφάντας, κἀκείνοις τοῦ λόγου τὴν αἰτίαν προσάπτει
因此他指控某些人是控告者與誣陷者,把他發表此論的緣由推到他們身上。
For this reason he accuses certain men of being accusers and slanderers, and lays upon them the cause of his discourse.
1:21
Ὥστε δὲ πᾶσιν αὐτοῦ γενέσθαι τὴν τέχνην καταφανῆ, οὐδὲν χεῖρον αὐτῆς ἀκοῦσαι τοῦ προοιμίου τῆς λέξεως
然而為叫他的詭計向眾人顯明,不妨聽聽他文章的序言本身。
But that his craft may become evident to all, it is no bad thing to hear the very preface of his text.
1:22
{ ΕΥΝΟΜΙΟΣ.} Τὸ μὲν οὖν συκοφαντεῖν καὶ διαβάλ λειν τινὰς ἐξ ἀκολάστου γλώττης καὶ γνώμης ἀγνώ μονος, μοχθηρῶν καὶ φιλαπεχθημόνων ἔργον εἰ δότες·
{歐諾米}「我們深知,憑著放縱的舌頭與不公的心思去誣陷、毀謗他人,乃是卑劣好爭之人的行徑;
{EUNOMIUS.} "To slander and to malign certain persons out of an unbridled tongue and an unjust mind, we know to be the work of base and quarrelsome men;
1:23
τὸ δὲ τοὺς ἐκ διαβολῆς εἶναι δόξαντας πονη ροὺς πάσῃ προθυμίᾳ πειρᾶσθαι τὸ ψεῦδος τοῖς ἐλέγ χοις ἀποτρέπειν ἀνδρῶν σωφρόνων καὶ μετὰ τῆς ἰδίας εὐβουλίας τὴν τῶν πολλῶν ἀσφάλειαν περὶ πολ λοῦ ποιουμένων
而那些因毀謗而被視為惡人的,理當竭力以駁斥來推翻那謊言——這乃是審慎之人的本分,他們既有自己的睿智,又極看重眾人的穩妥。」
but that those who through slander have been thought to be wicked should with all eagerness strive to turn aside the falsehood by refutations, this is the part of prudent men, who together with their own good counsel make much of the security of the many."
1:24
{ ΒΑΣΙΛΙΟΣ.} Τὸ μὲν οὖν σχῆμα τοῦ λόγου τοιοῦτον, οἷον ἂν γένοιτο τοῦ μηδὲν ἁπλῶς μηδὲ ἀδόλως ποιοῦντος
{巴西流}如此,他這論述的形式,正是出於一個凡事都不單純、不無詭詐之人之手。
{BASIL.} The form of his discourse, then, is just such as would come from one who does nothing simply or without guile.
1:25
Τό τε γὰρ περὶ τὴν καινοτομίαν ὕποπτον τῷ τῆς ἀπολογίας προκαλύμματι συσκιάζει, καὶ εὔνοιαν θηρᾶται παρὰ τῶν ἀκουόντων, ὡς τῇ ἀνάγκῃ τῆς διαβολῆς ἐπὶ τοὺς λόγους τούτους ἐλθών
因為他用申辯的外衣遮掩了那附在他標新立異上的嫌疑,又向聽者博取好感,彷彿是被毀謗所迫才說出這些話來。
For he shadows over the suspicion attaching to his innovation with the cloak of apology, and he hunts for goodwill from his hearers, as though by the compulsion of slander he had come to these words.
1:26
Ἐλέγχεται δὲ αὐτοῦ ἡ περὶ τὴν ἀπολογίαν σκηνὴ, ὅτι τοῦ ἐγ κλήματος, ἐφ' ᾧ διαγωνίζεσθαι προσποιεῖται, κατ ήγορον εἰπεῖν οὐκ ἔχων, ἀπρόσωπον τὸ τῆς ἀπολο γίας ὑπεισέρχεται δρᾶμα·
然而他申辯的偽裝被這事揭穿了:他既說不出那他假裝要應對之指控的控告者是誰,便溜進一齣無對手登場的申辯戲碼;
But the pretense of his apology is exposed by the fact that, having no accuser to name for the charge over which he pretends to contend, he slips into the drama of an apology without any person facing him;
1:27
οὐ διὰ μακροθυμίαν ὀνομαστὶ μνησθῆναι τῶν λελυπηκότων ἀπεχόμενος (πῶς γὰρ, ὅς γε τοσαύταις λοιδορίαις πλύνει τοὺς ἀντιλέγοντας), ἀλλὰ τοῦ ψεύδους τὸ περιφανὲς ὑφ ορώμενος, ἐπιφημίζειν ἑαυτῷ ὡρισμένα πρόσωπα κατηγόρων αἰσχύνεται
他絕非出於寬宏大量才不點名那些得罪過他的人(這怎麼可能呢?他不是用如此豐沛的辱罵潑灑他的對手嗎?),實在是因為怕他的謊言過於顯眼,才羞於把任何確定的人指認為自己的控告者。
not refraining from naming by name those who had grieved him out of magnanimity (for how could that be, seeing that he washes his opponents with such abundant abuse?), but rather, suspecting the conspicuousness of his falsehood, he is ashamed to ascribe to himself any definite persons as accusers.
1:28
Εἰ γὰρ εἶχεν ὀνομάσαι τι νὰς, εἶπεν ἂν πάντως καὶ διεβόησεν·
因為他若有人可指名,必早已指名並大肆宣揚了;
For if he had any to name, he would certainly have named them and proclaimed it abroad;
1:29
εἰ καὶ μὴ τὴν ἑαυτοῦ ὀργὴν ἐκπληρῶν, ἀλλὰ τήν γε τῶν πολλῶν ἀσφάλειαν διοικούμενος·
縱使不是為發洩自己的怒氣,至少也是為照管眾人的穩妥——
even if not to satisfy his own anger, yet at least to provide for the security of the many—
1:30
ὧν δὴ καὶ μάλιστα προ νοεῖν ἐπαγγέλλεται
而這正是他自稱要特別顧念的事。
for which very thing he professes to make particular provision.
1:31
Λανθάνουσα γὰρ πονηρία τῆς προκεκηρυγμένης βλαβερωτέρα
因為隱藏的邪惡,比已經公開的更為有害。
For a hidden wickedness is more harmful than one already proclaimed.
1:32
Ὥστε, εἴπερ ἔγνω μεν τοὺς συκοφάντας, ῥᾷον ἂν διεφύγομεν τὰς ἀκο λάστους γλώσσας αὐτῶν καὶ τὰς ἀγνώμονας γνώ μας·
因此,我們若認識那些誣陷者,便更容易躲開他們放縱的舌頭與不公的心思;
So that, if we had known the slanderers, we should the more easily have escaped their unbridled tongues and their unjust minds;
1:33
αὐτοῖς γὰρ χρήσομαι τοῦ σοφωτάτου τοῖς ῥή μασιν
因為我要借用這位「絕頂聰明」之人自己的話。
for I shall use the very words of this most wise fellow.
1:34
Ἀλλ' ἐπειδὴ τότε, δι' ἢν δήποτε αἰτίαν, ἀπεσιώπησε, νῦν ἐρωτάσθω, νῦν ἀποκρινέσθω·
但既然當時他不知為何緘默不語,如今就讓他受質問,如今就讓他回答:
But since at that time, for whatever reason, he kept silent, now let him be questioned, now let him answer:
1:35
τίνες οἱ κατήγοροι οἱ, τῷ προλαβεῖν ταῖς διαβολαῖς, ἀναγκαίαν αὐτῷ τὴν ἀπολογίαν κατασκευάζοντες; ἐκ ποίας οἰκουμένης ἐλθόντες; τίνες οἱ δικασταὶ, ἐφ' ὧν διατίθεται τὸν ἀγῶνα; ἐν ποίῳ δικαστηρίῳ τὴν γραφὴν ταύτην ὑπεισῆλθε; ποῦ γῆς ἢ θα λάττης συγκροτηθέντι; Τί γὰρ ἂν καὶ εἴποιεν; Ἐν Σελευκείᾳ; Ἀλλὰ σιωπήσαντες ἑάλωσαν, οἵ γε, προκαλουμένων πολλάκις τῶν συνελθόντων εἰς τὰς ὑπὲρ τῶν ἐπιφερομένων εὐθύνας, οὐκ ἀπήντησαν·
那些以毀謗搶先發難、使他不得不申辯的控告者究竟是誰?他們從哪片人居之地而來?他在哪些審判官面前進行他的訴訟?他是在哪個法庭著手這篇文章的?這法庭在天涯海角何處召開?他們又能說什麼呢?在西流基(Seleucia)嗎?但他們因緘默而被定罪了——當聚集之人屢次傳召他們,要他們為所控之事交代時,他們卻不出席;
Who were the accusers who, by anticipating with their slanders, made his apology necessary? From what inhabited land did they come? Who were the judges before whom he conducts his case? In what tribunal did he undertake this writing? Where on earth or sea was it convened? For what could they even say? At Seleucia? But they were convicted by their silence—they who, though those assembled often summoned them to give account for the charges brought, did not appear;
1:36
ἐφ' οἷς δὴ καὶ κατεκρίθησαν τηνικαῦτα
也正是為這些事,他們當時就被定了罪。
for which very things they were then also condemned.
1:37
Κοινὸς γάρ μοι ὁ λόγος πρὸς ἅπαν ὁμοῦ τὸ σύνταγμα, τὸ διὰ τὴν κοινωνίαν τῆς ἀσεβείας, ὥσπερ τι μέλος νενο. σηκὸς τοῦ ὑγιαίνοντος σώματος τῆς Ἐκκλησίας ἀποῤῥαγέν
因為我的論辯是同時針對整個黨派的——這黨派因著在不敬虔上的同夥,已像一個患病的肢體,從教會健全的身體上被割裂下來。
For my argument is common against the whole faction at once—that faction which, by reason of its fellowship in impiety, has been torn away like some diseased member from the healthy body of the Church.
1:38
Ἀλλ' ἐν Κωνσταντινουπόλει; Ἀλλ' οὐδὲν ἐκεῖ ἀπολογίας ἔδει καὶ λόγων
那麼是在君士坦丁堡嗎?但在那裡根本不需要申辯與言辭。
But was it at Constantinople? But there was no need there of apology and words.
1:39
Τοὺς γὰρ ἐκ τῆς βασιλικῆς αὐλῆς, καὶ τῶν λοιπῶν τοὺς τὰ μέ γιστα δυναμένους ἑαυτῶν ποιησάμενοι, ἐκ πολλοῦ τοῦ περιόντος τοῖς πράγμασι προσεφέροντο·
因為他們把皇宮中的人,以及其餘最有權勢的人都收為己用,便以極大的優勢處理一切事務;
For having made their own the men of the imperial court, and of the rest those most able to do anything, they dealt with affairs from a position of great superiority;
1:40
αὐτοὶ καὶ κατήγοροι, καὶ δικασταὶ, καὶ δήμιοι, καὶ πάντα ὄντες ὅσα ἐβούλοντο, ὅτε, τῶν ἐπισκόπων τοὺς μὲν ἐκβάλλοντες, τοὺς δὲ ἐγκαθιστῶντες, τοῖς δὲ τὸν περὶ τοῦ ζῇν ἐπικρεμῶντες κίνδυνον, αὐτοὶ τὰς πό λεις ἐν ἀλλήλοις κατ' ἐξουσίαν πολλὴν διελάγχανον·
他們自己既是控告者、又是審判官、又是行刑者,凡他們所願的無所不是——他們把一些主教逐出、另立他人,又向另一些主教懸起危及性命的威脅,並按自己極大的喜好彼此瓜分各城;
being themselves accusers, judges, executioners, and everything they wished—when, casting out some of the bishops, installing others, and holding over yet others the danger to their very lives, they parcelled out the cities among themselves at their own great pleasure;
1:41
καὶ ὁ μέν τις τῶν ἐν Συρίᾳ πόλεων ἐκπεσὼν, τὴν Κωνσταντινούπολιν, ὡς ἐπὶ τυραννίδα, κατ έλαβεν·
他們中有一個被逐出敘利亞的某城,便如奪取僭主之位一般攫取了君士坦丁堡;
and one of them, expelled from one of the cities of Syria, seized upon Constantinople as upon a tyranny;
1:42
αὐτὸς δὲ οὗτος ὁ ἄμαχος καὶ
而這人自己,這不可抵擋、
while this very man himself, the invincible and
1:43
δεινὸς λογο γράφος ἆθλον τῆς ἀσεβείας τὴν Κύζικον ἀπ ηνέγκατο·
可畏的「文章高手」,竟把基齊庫斯(Cyzicus)作為他不敬虔的獎賞奪了去;
formidable speech-writer, carried off Cyzicus as the prize of his impiety;
1:44
Θεοσεβίῳ δὲ μετὰ τοὺς ἐπὶ ταῖς ἀῤῥήτοις βλασφημίαις ἐλέγχους ἡ Ἐκκλησία Σάρδεων προεπόθη
而提阿西比(Theosebius)在因不可言喻的褻瀆被駁斥之後,撒狄(Sardis)教會竟被當作一杯酒供他暢飲。
and to Theosebius, after his refutations for unspeakable blasphemies, the Church of Sardis was offered up as a draught.
1:45
Καὶ σιωπῶ Βιθυνοὺς, καὶ Παφλαγόνας, καὶ Κίλικας, καὶ πάντας ὅσους ἐν κύκλῳ φερό μενον τὸ κακὸν ἐπενείματο
至於庇推尼人、帕弗拉哥尼亞人、基利家人,以及這惡循環而行所吞噬的眾人,我都緘默不提了。
And I pass over in silence the Bithynians, the Paphlagonians, the Cilicians, and all whom this evil, carried round in a circle, fed upon.
1:46
Ποίας οὖν ἀπολογίας ἔτι καιρὸς ἦν τότε; Ἀλλ', οἶμαι, οὐδὲ βουλομένῳ δυ νατὸν ψεύσασθαι
那麼當時還有什麼需要申辯的時機呢?但我想,那時即使他願意,恐怕也不可能說謊了。
What occasion, then, was there still for apology at that time? But, I think, it would not even have been possible to lie, though he wished it.
1:47
Ὥστε παντὸς ἀληθέστερον, ὅτι τὸ σχῆμα τοῦ λόγου μηχάνημα αὐτῷ πρὸς τὴν ἀπά την ἐστίν
因此,最千真萬確的乃是:他這論述的形式,對他而言不過是行騙的工具。
So that it is truer than anything that the form of his discourse is for him a device toward deception.
1:48
Καὶ ταῦτα μὲν εἰς τοσοῦτον
關於這些事,說到這裡就夠了。
And let this much suffice on these matters.
1:49
Ὁ δὲ, μικρὸν προελθὼν, σκέψασθε οἷα γράφει
但他往下說了一點,且看他寫的是什麼!
But he, going on a little, look what he writes!
1:50
Οὐδὲ γὰρ ἄχρηστον ἴσως πρὸ τῶν ἐλέγχων τῆς ἀσεβείας ὀλίγα τοῦ περὶ αὐτὸν τύφου παραδηλῶσαι
「因為在駁斥不敬虔之前,稍微揭露一下圍繞他的那種自負,或許不無益處。」
"For it is perhaps not without use, before the refutations of the impiety, to disclose a little of the conceit that is about him."
1:51
{ ΕΥΝ.} Αἰτοῦμαι δὲ πρὸ πάντων ὑμᾶς, τούς τε νῦν ἀκουσομένους καὶ τοὺς εἰς ὕστερον ἐντευξομέ νους, μὴ τῷ πλήθει διακρίνειν ἐθέλειν τῆς ἀληθείας τὸ ψεῦδος, τῇ πλείονι μοίρᾳ τὸ κρεῖττον συνάπτον. τας·
{歐諾米}「我首先懇求你們,無論是現今聽見的,還是日後讀到的,都不要憑人數的多寡來分辨真理與謬誤,把較好的一方歸給人多的那一邊;
{EUNOMIUS.} "I ask you above all, both those who now hear and those who will later read, not to be willing to distinguish truth from falsehood by the multitude, joining the better to the larger part;
1:52
μήτε μὴν ἀξιώμασι προσέχοντας ἀμαυ ροῦσθαι τὴν διάνοιαν, ἢ τῇ τάξει τῶν προλαβόν των τὸ πλέον νέμοντας, ἀποφράττειν τὰς ἀκοὰς τοῖς ὑστέροις
也不要因看重地位與尊榮而蒙蔽自己的悟性,或因把較多的分量歸給在先之人的次序,就向那後來之人塞住你們的耳朵。」
nor yet, by giving heed to ranks and dignities, to let your understanding be darkened, or, by assigning more to the order of those who came before, to stop up your ears against those who come after."
1:53
{ΒΑΣ.} Τί λέγεις; Μὴ νείμωμεν τὸ πλέον τοῖς προ λαβοῦσι; μὴ αἰδεσθῶμεν τὸ πλῆθος τῶν τε νῦν ὄντων Χριστιανῶν, καὶ τῶν ὅσοι γεγόνασιν ἀφ' οὗ κατηγγέλη τὸ Εὐαγγέλιον; μὴ λογισώμεθα τὸ ἀξί ωμα τῶν ἐν παντοίοις χαρίσμασι διαφανέντων πνευ ματικοῖς, οἷς ἅπασιν ἐχθρὰν καὶ πολεμίαν τὴν πο νηρὰν ὁδὸν ταύτην τῆς ἀσεβείας ἐκαινοτόμησας; ἀλλὰ μύσαντες ἁπαξαπλῶς τοὺς τῆς ψυχῆς ὀφθαλ μοὺς, καὶ παντὸς ἁγίου μνήμην τῆς διανοίας ὑπερ ορίσαντες, σχολάζουσαν καὶ σεσαρωμένην τὴν ἑαυ τοῦ καρδίαν ἕκαστος ταῖς παραγωγαῖς σου καὶ τοῖς σοφίσμασι φέροντες ὑποθῶμεν; Μεγάλης μέντ' ἂν εἴης τῆς δυναστείας ἐπειλημμένος, εἴπερ ὧν ταῖς ποικίλαις ἑαυτοῦ μεθοδείαις ὁ διάβολος οὐκ ἐπ έτυχε, τούτων σοι τυχεῖν ἐξ ἐπιτάγματος περιέσται·
{巴西流}你說什麼?我們竟不該把較多的分量歸給在先之人?我們竟不該尊重那如今活著的眾基督徒、以及自福音傳開以來一切存在過之人的眾多?我們竟不該顧念那些在各樣屬靈恩賜上發光之人的尊榮——你竟用你的標新立異,使這不敬虔的邪路與他們眾人為敵為仇?倒要我們全然閉上心靈的眼睛,把每一位聖徒的記念從心思中放逐,各人把自己那閒置、打掃乾淨的心,獻給你的曲解與詭辯?倘若你竟能藉著一道命令,得著魔鬼用盡千般詭計也未能得著的,那你實在是握有大權了;
{BASIL.} What are you saying? That we should not assign more to those who came before? That we should not revere the multitude both of the Christians now living and of all who have existed since the Gospel was proclaimed? That we should not reckon the dignity of those who have shone in spiritual gifts of every kind—to all of whom you have made this wicked road of impiety hostile and inimical by your innovation? But that, shutting altogether the eyes of the soul, and banishing from our minds the memory of every saint, each of us should bring his own heart, idle and swept clean, and submit it to your perversions and sophistries? Truly you would be possessed of great power, if you should obtain by command what the devil, with all his manifold devices, did not attain;
1:54
ἐάν περ, πεισθέντες σοι, τὴν ἐν παντὶ τῷ παρελ θόντι χρόνῳ ὑπὸ τοσούτων ἁγίων κεκρατηκυῖαν παράδοσιν ἀτιμοτέραν κρίνωμεν τῆς δυσσεβοῦς ὑμῶν ἐπινοίας
這就是說,倘若我們被你說服,竟把那在全部過往歲月中、經如此眾多聖徒所持守而通行的傳統,判為不及你那不敬虔的杜撰之尊貴。
that is, if, persuaded by you, we should judge the tradition that has prevailed throughout all past time under so many saints to be less honorable than your impious contrivance.
1:55
Τῷ δὲ οὐκ ἐξαρκεῖ μόνον τῶν νῦν ἀκουόντων τοὺς λογισμοὺς ὑφελέσθαι, ἀλλ' ἀξιοῖ καὶ τοὺς ὕστερόν ποτε συνεσομένους τῷ λόγῳ τὴν αὐτὴν ἔχειν γνώμην
但他不滿足於僅僅顛覆現今聽眾的思想;他還要求那些日後接觸他著作的人也都持守同樣的見解;
But it does not suffice for him merely to undermine the reasonings of those who now hear; he demands also that those who shall ever later associate with his treatise should hold the same opinion;
1:56
τὸ καὶ εἰς ὕστε ρον οἴεσθαι αὐτῷ διαρκέσειν τὸν λόγον, καὶ ἀθά νατον εἰς τὸν ἐπιόντα χρόνον τὴν μνήμην αὐτοῦ φυ λαχθήσεσθαι
他以為自己的論述連對後世也足夠用,他的名聲必不朽地保存到將來的時代。
thinking that his discourse will suffice even for later times, and that his memory will be preserved immortal into the time to come.
1:57
Καὶ ταῦτα νῦν ἀπαυθαδιάζεται ὁ μετ' ὀλίγα πρὸς τοὺς ἀκροωμένους διαθρυπτόμενος ὡς τύφου παντὸς ἀμελῶν, οὑτωσὶ λέγων τοῖς ἐν τῷ δρά ματι δικασταῖς
他如今竟如此狂妄地宣稱這些話——他在稍後卻在聽眾面前裝模作樣,彷彿全不在乎任何自負,向他戲中的審判官如此說道:
And these things he now arrogantly asserts—he who a little later puts on airs before his hearers as though caring nothing for any conceit, speaking thus to the judges in his drama:
1:58
{ΕΥΝ.} Πρὸς δὲ τούτοις μηδὲ ἡμῖν χαλεπαίνειν, εἰ, τύφου μὲν ἀμελήσαντες καὶ φόβου, τῆς δὲ παραυ τίκα χάριτος καὶ ἀσφαλείας τὴν ὑπὲρ τῶν μελλόν των ἄδειαν προτιμήσαντες, καὶ πάσης ἐπιγείου κα κοπαθείας θανάτου τε προσκαίρου φοβερωτέραν τὴν κατὰ τῶν ἀσεβῶν ὡρισμένην ἀπειλὴν εἶναι κρίναν τες, παντὸς ἐπικαλύμματος γυμνὴν ἐκτιθέμεθα τὴν ἀλήθειαν
{歐諾米}「除這些之外,倘若我們不顧自負與懼怕,把為著將來之事得以無慮的自由看得比眼前的恩寵與安穩更重,又斷定那為不敬虔之人所定的威嚇,比一切屬地的患難、比暫時的死亡更可懼,因而把真理赤露無遮地陳明出來,望你們不要因此惱恨我們。」
{EUNOMIUS.} "Besides these things, do not be vexed with us if, having disregarded conceit and fear, and having preferred to present favor and safety the freedom from anxiety on behalf of things to come, and having judged the threat appointed against the impious to be more fearful than every earthly affliction and than a temporary death, we set forth the truth bare of every covering."
1:59
{ΒΑΣ.} Ποίας ἀλαζονείας ὑπερβολὴν ὁ κόμπος οὗ τος τῶν λόγων οὐχ ὑπεραίρει; Καὶ πρόσεστι τῇ εἰρωνείᾳ καὶ ὕβρις κατὰ τῶν δικαζόντων·
{巴西流}這膨脹的言辭豈不超越了一切誇耀的頂點?而在這佯裝之上,又加添了對那些審判之人的傲慢無禮;
{BASIL.} What height of boasting does this swelling of words not surpass? And added to the dissembling is also insolence against those who judge;
1:60
εἴπερ τῷ πρὸς τὰ καλὰ δυσχερῶς ἔχειν μόλις κατέχονται χα λεπαίνοντες ἀμελοῦντι μὲν αὐθαδείας καὶ τύφου, τῆς δὲ ἐν τῷ παρόντι ἀσφαλείας τὴν ὑπὲρ τῶν μελ λόντων ἄδειαν προτιμῶντι, καὶ τοῦ προσκαίρου θα νάτου φοβερωτέραν κρίνοντι τὴν εἰς ὕστερον κόλασιν
因為他暗示:這些審判官既然對美善之事心懷敵意,便幾乎按捺不住,要惱恨那不顧自我意志與自負、把為將來無慮的自由看得比眼前安穩更重、又斷定來世刑罰比暫時死亡更可懼之人。
if indeed, by reason of being ill-disposed toward good things, they are scarcely restrained from being vexed at one who disregards self-will and conceit, who prefers to present safety the freedom from anxiety on behalf of things to come, and who judges the punishment hereafter to be more fearful than a temporary death.
1:61
Τοῦτο δέ ἐστι τί; Μὴ χαλεπαίνετέ μοι, ὦ. ἄνδρες, πρὸς αὐτὸ τὸ ἀκρότατον τῆς ἀρετῆς ἀνελ θόντι, καὶ ὑπερβάντι μὲν τὰ γήϊνα, πᾶσαν δὲ τὴν πολιτείαν εἰς οὐρανὸν μεταθέντι
但這究竟是什麼意思?無非是說:「諸位,不要因我已登上美德的至高頂峰、已超越屬地之事、已把我全部的公民身分遷到天上,便惱恨我。」
But what is this? "Do not be vexed with me, O men, for having ascended to the very summit of virtue, and having transcended earthly things, and having transferred my whole citizenship to heaven."
1:62
Καινὸς οὗτος ἀλα ζονείας τρόπος
這是一種新穎的誇耀方式。
This is a novel manner of boasting.
1:63
Δι' ὧν γὰρ ἀμελεῖν προσποιεῖται τοῦ τύφου, πρὸς τὴν ἐσχάτην φυσίωσιν ἑαυτὸν ὑπεραί ρει
因為他正是藉著那些假裝不顧自負的話,把自己抬高到極致的狂傲。
For through the very words by which he pretends to disregard conceit, he exalts himself to the utmost arrogance.
1:64
Εἰ γὰρ ἐφ' οἷς ἐνδείκνυται συγγνώμης ἀξίως πράσσειν, τῆς εὐαγγελικῆς πολιτείας ἐστὶ τὰ κεφά λαια, εἰκάζειν ἀφίησιν ὁποῖόν τινα αὐτὸν ἐν τοῖς κατωρθωμένοις ἡγεῖσθαι προσῆκε
因為他既自稱所行配得寬恕之事,竟是福音生活方式的要點,那他便讓我們推想:在那些他自以為完成得正確的事上,他把自己看作何等人物。
For if the things in which he professes to act in a way deserving of pardon are the chief points of the evangelical way of life, he lets us infer what sort of man he thought himself to be in things rightly accomplished.
1:65
Ταῦτα μὲν οὖν ὡσανεὶ χαρακτῆρα τῆς ὅλης αὐτῆς προαιρέσεως ἔχοντα, πολλῶν ἀποσιωπηθέντων, ἱκανῶς εἴρηται, ἵνα δι' ὧν μὲν ἐψεύσατο, τὸν πατέρα τοῦ ψεύδους ἐν αὐτῷ λαλοῦντα γνωρίσωμεν·
這些事既可說刻畫出他整個心性的特徵,雖有許多被緘默略過,卻也說得夠了——好叫我們從他所撒的謊中,認出那說謊之父正在他裡面說話,
These things, then, as bearing, so to speak, the character of his whole disposition, have been said sufficiently, though many have been passed over in silence—so that by the things in which he lied we may recognize the father of lies speaking in him,
1:66
ἐκ δὲ τῶν ἀλαζο νευμάτων τίνι συγκατακέκριται διδαχθῶμεν, σαφῶς τοῦ Ἀποστόλου λέγοντος τὸν τυφωθέντα εἰς
又從他的誇耀中得知他與誰一同被定罪,正如使徒明明所說,那自高自大的,必落在
and from his boastings we may be taught with whom he has been condemned together, the Apostle clearly saying that one puffed up falls into the
1:67
κρῖμα ἐμπίπτειν τοῦ διαβόλου·
魔鬼所受的審判裡。
judgment of the devil.
1:68
ἐπ' αὐτοὺς δὲ λοιπὸν τοὺς ἐλέγχους τῆς ἀσεβείας ἔλθωμεν
至於其餘,讓我們進入對這不敬虔本身的駁斥。
But for the rest, let us come to the refutations of the impiety themselves.
1:69
Πίστιν ἐκτίθεται πρῶτον ἐξ ἁπλῶν καὶ ἀδι ορίστων λέξεων συγκειμένην, ᾗ ἐχρήσαντο καί τι νες τῶν Πατέρων, οὐχὶ πρὸς ζητήσεις ὑποκει μένας ἀποτεινόμενοι, ἀλλ' ἁπλῶς οὕτως ἐφ' ἑαυ τῶν ἐν ἁπλότητι καρδίας διαλεγόμενοι
他首先陳明一篇由簡單、未加界定之語句構成的信仰告白,正如某些教父也曾使用過的——他們並非針對所爭論的問題,乃是這樣單純地、就著自己、存著心裡的純樸而說。
He first sets forth a confession of faith composed of simple and undefined expressions, such as some of the Fathers also used—not aiming at the questions under dispute, but speaking thus simply, by themselves, in simplicity of heart.
1:70
Εἴ τε καὶ Ἄρειος, ὥς φασι, σοφιζόμενος τὸν Ἀλέξανδρον, ταύτην αὐτῷ προετείνατο ( καὶ γὰρ τοῦτο λέγουσιν), ἀλλ' ὁμοῦ μὲν ταύτην ὡς ὁμολογοῦσαν τῇ ἑαυτοῦ γνώμῃ προΐσχεται διὰ δύο προφάσεις·
縱然如人所傳,亞流(Arius)曾為向亞歷山大(Alexander)施詭辯而把這信仰告白提交給他(人確有此說),歐諾米仍出於兩個藉口把它提出來,當作與自己的見解相符:
And even if Arius, as they say, devising sophistry against Alexander, put this confession forward to him (for this too they say), nevertheless he both puts it forward as agreeing with his own opinion for two pretexts:
1:71
μίαν μὲν, ὥστε τὴν τῆς καινοτομίας ὑπόνοιαν ἐκφυγεῖν, ἐν τῷ τὴν τῶν Πατέρων πίστιν ὡς ὀρθῶς ἔχουσαν ἀποδέχεσθαι·
其一,是要藉著接納教父的信仰為正確,來逃脫標新立異的嫌疑;
one, that he might escape the suspicion of innovation, in accepting the faith of the Fathers as being rightly held;
1:72
ἑτέραν δὲ, τοῦ πάντας ἀπροοράτως ταῖς πάγαις αὐτοῦ τῶν σοφισμάτων περιπεσεῖν τῇ ἁπλότητι τῶν ῥημάτων τούτων καταπιστεύσαντας
其二,是要叫眾人因信賴這些話語的純樸,而在不知不覺中落入他詭辯的網羅。
the other, that all might fall unawares into the snares of his sophistries, having trusted in the simplicity of these words.
1:73
Ὁμοῦ δὲ κἀκεῖνο συνεῖδεν, ὅτι καὶ τὴν ἑαυτοῦ γνώμην εὐπροσώπως αὐτῷ παρεισαγαγεῖν ὑπάρξει, ἐξηγουμένῳ δῆθεν τὰ τῶν Πατέρων, καὶ μάλιστα μὲν λήσασθαι ἀσεβῶν·
同時他也看出這一點:他既假裝是在解釋教父的話語,便可以堂而皇之地夾帶自己的見解,最妙的是還能在不敬虔上不被察覺地溜過去;
And at the same time he perceived also this: that it would be open to him, under fair appearance, to smuggle in his own opinion, while supposedly expounding the words of the Fathers, and best of all to slip past unnoticed in his impieties;
1:74
εἰ δ' ἄρα καὶ φωραθείη, ἀναίτιος εἶναι δόξειν, ὡς οὐδὲν οἴκοθεν οὐδὲ παρ' ἑαυτοῦ τι λέγων, ἀλλ' ἀλλοτρίας γενόμενος διανοίας ἐξηγητής
縱然終究被識破,他也可顯得無可指責,彷彿自己一無所言、毫不出於己意,只不過作了別人心思的解釋者。
and if after all he should be detected, he would seem to be blameless, as saying nothing from himself or of his own, but having become the interpreter of another's mind.
1:75
Ἐν ᾧ δὴ καὶ γελοιότατόν τι παθὼν οὐκ ἐπῄσθετο
然而正是在這事上,他遭了極可笑的結局,自己卻毫不察覺。
Yet in this very thing he suffered something most ridiculous without perceiving it.
1:76
Ἐπαινέσας γὰρ αὐτὴν πολλὰ καὶ μεγάλα, μικρὸν ὑποβὰς, τοῖς αἰσχίστοις πάλιν ὀνεί δεσι περιβάλλει
因為他先是大大地、極力地稱讚它,往下說了一點,卻又用至可恥的辱罵把它團團圍住。
For having praised it much and greatly, going on a little, he again surrounds it with the most shameful reproaches.
1:77
Ἀλλ' ἵνα σαφέστερον ὃ λέγω γέ νηται, κατὰ μέρη τὸν λόγον διελόμενος ἐξετάσω
但為使我所言更為清楚,我要把他的論述分成幾部分來逐一查考。
But that what I say may become clearer, having divided his discourse into parts, I shall examine it.
1:78
Καὶ πρῶτόν γε τὴν πίστιν ἢν προτείνεται καταμά θωμεν, αὐτὰς τὰς ἐκείνου φωνὰς παραθέμενοι
首先,讓我們認識他所提出的這信仰,並引述他自己的原話。
And first let us learn the faith which he puts forward, setting down his very own words.
1:79
{ ΕΥΝ.} Τὴν δὲ κρατοῦσαν, φησὶν, ἄνωθεν παρὰ τῶν Πατέρων εὐσεβῆ παράδοσιν, ὥσπερ τινὰ γνώ μονα καὶ κανόνα προεκθέμενοι, ἀκριβεῖ τούτῳ χρη σώμεθα κριτηρίῳ πρὸς τὴν τῶν λεγομένων ἐπί κρισιν
{歐諾米}「我們既已預先把那從上、從教父傳下而通行的敬虔傳統,立為一種準繩與規範,就讓我們用它作精確的標準,來判斷一切所說的話。」
{EUNOMIUS.} "Having set forth beforehand, as a kind of standard and rule, the godly tradition that has prevailed from above from the Fathers, let us use this as an exact criterion for the judgment of the things said."
1:80
{ ΒΑΣ.} Τούτοις ἐπάγει τὴν πίστιν ἔχουσαν οὕ τως
{巴西流}他在這些話之後附上信仰告白,其文如下:
{BASIL.} To these words he appends the faith, which runs thus:
1:81
{ΕΥΝ.} Πιστεύομεν εἰς ἕνα Θεὸν Πατέρα παντοκρά τορα, ἐξ οὗ τὰ πάντα·
{歐諾米}「我們信獨一的神,就是全能的父,萬有都本於祂;
{EUNOMIUS.} "We believe in one God the Father almighty, from whom are all things;
1:82
καὶ εἰς ἕνα μονογενῆ Υἱὸν τοῦ Θεοῦ, Θεὸν Λόγον, τὸν Κύριον ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦν Χριστὸν, δι' οὗ τὰ πάντα·
又信獨一的神獨生子,就是神,道,我們的主耶穌基督,萬有都是藉著祂的;
and in one only-begotten Son of God, God the Word, our Lord Jesus Christ, through whom are all things;
1:83
καὶ εἰς ἓν Πνεῦμα ἅγιον, τὸ παράκλητον
也信獨一的聖靈,就是那保惠師。」
and in one Holy Spirit, the Paraclete."
1:84
{ ΒΑΣ.} Εἶτα εὐθὺς ἐπισυνάπτει
{巴西流}然後他立刻接著說:
{BASIL.} Then immediately he adds:
1:85
{ ΕΥΝ.}Ἡ μὲν οὖν ἁπλουστέρα πίστις καὶ κοι νὴ πάντων, ὅσοις τὸ δοκεῖν ἢ τὸ εἶναι Χριστιανοῖς ἐπιμελὲς, ὡς ἐν ἐπιδρομῇ κεφαλαιωδέστερον εἰπεῖν, αὕτη
{歐諾米}「那較為簡單的信仰,凡關切要顯為或要作基督徒之人所共有的,就是這個——若以概覽的方式、最扼要地說。」
{EUNOMIUS.} "The simpler faith, then, common to all who are concerned to seem or to be Christians, is this—to speak, as in a running survey, in the most summary fashion."
1:86
{ΒΑΣ.} Περὶ μὲν οὖν τῆς ἐν οἷς εἶπεν ἐναντιότητος καὶ τῆς ἀναισχύντου μάχης τῶν εἰρημένων πρὸς ἄλ ληλα μικρὸν ὕστερον ἐροῦμεν
{巴西流}至於他所言之間的矛盾,以及他諸般陳述彼此間無恥的衝突,我們稍後再說。
{BASIL.} Now concerning the contradiction in what he has said, and the shameless conflict of his statements with one another, we shall speak a little later.
1:87
Ἐκεῖνο δὲ πρό τερον ἑαυτοὺς ὑπομνήσωμεν, ὅτι οὗτός ἐστιν ὁ ἐν τοῖς ἄνω λόγοις πάνυ σοβαρῶς ἡμῖν ἐπαγγελλόμενος γυ μνὴν παντὸς προκαλύμματος ἐκθήσεσθαι τὴν ἀλή θειαν
但首先讓我們記得這一點:正是這人,在前面的話中極其浮誇地向我們聲稱,他要把真理赤露無遮地陳明出來。
But first let us remind ourselves of this: that this is the man who, in the foregoing words, very pompously professed to us that he would set forth the truth bare of every covering.
1:88
Ἐνταῦθα τοίνυν που γέγραπται·
那麼在這裡,本該寫上這樣的話:
Here, then, somewhere it ought to have been written:
1:89
Πιστεύο μεν τὴν ἀγεννησίαν οὐσίαν εἶναι τοῦ Θεοῦ τῶν ὅλων, ἢ, πιστεύομεν ἀνόμοιον κατὰ τὴν οὐσίαν εἶναι τὸν Μονογενῆ τῷ Πατρί
「我們信非受生性就是萬有之神的本質」,或「我們信獨生子按本質與父不相似」。
"We believe that unbegottenness is the essence of the God of all," or, "We believe that the Only-Begotten is unlike the Father according to essence."
1:90
Ταῦτα γὰρ ἔγραψεν ἂν, εἴπερ, ὡς ὑπέσχετο, μηδενὶ παραπετάσματι δολερῷ τὸ ἑαυ τοῦ φρόνημα συνεσκίαζεν
他若真如所應許,未用任何詭詐的帳幕遮掩自己的心意,就必會寫下這些話。
For these things he would have written, if indeed, as he promised, he had shadowed his own mind with no deceitful veil.
1:91
Ἀλλ', οἶμαι, πᾶσιν ἐπι βούλως τοῖς λόγοις χρώμενος, τὰ μὲν παρ' ἑαυτοῦ σιωπᾷ, ἵνα μὴ ἀγυμνάστοις ταῖς ἀκοαῖς προσβάλλων ἀπίθανον ἑαυτὸν καὶ δυσπαράδεκτον καταστήσῃ·
但我想,他既奸詐地運用一切言辭,便對出於自己的東西緘默不言,免得他衝撞未受訓練的耳朵,使自己變得不可信、難以被接受;
But, I think, using all his words treacherously, he keeps silent about the things from himself, lest, assailing untrained ears, he should render himself implausible and hard to accept;
1:92
τὴν δὲ τῶν Πατέρων πίστιν προβάλλεται,ἣ διὰ τὴν μεσότητα τῶν ἐν αὐτῇ ῥημάτων οὔτε τι ἐναντίω μα πρὸς τὴν ὅλην τοῦ λόγου αὐτῷ κατα σκευὴν παρέξειν ἔμελλε, καὶ ἀκολουθήσειν ῥᾳδίως ἐν ἐξηγήσεως εἴδει μετάγοντι τὸν λόγον ἐφ'ἃ προῄρη ται
他便把教父的信仰拿出來——這信仰因其用語居於中間地帶,既不致對他整篇論辯的架構構成任何矛盾,也必能在他假借解釋之名、把論述引向自己預定之目標時,順從地跟著走。
and he puts forward the faith of the Fathers, which, on account of the middle-ground character of the expressions in it, was likely neither to present any contradiction to the whole structure of his argument, nor to fail to follow readily when he transferred the discourse, in the guise of exposition, to the things he had purposed.
1:93
Ὡς δὲ ἀληθῆ ταῦτα, δῆλον αὐτόθεν
這些話千真萬確,從事情本身就顯而易見。
And that these things are true is clear from the matter itself.
1:94
Ἐκθέμενος γὰρ αὐτὴν, εὐθὺς ἐπιπηδᾷ τῇ ἐξηγήσει, προ φάσει χρώμενος ἄλλῃ τέ τινι, καὶ ὅτι οὐκ ἐξαρκεῖ πρὸς τὴν διάλυσιν τοῦ ἐγκλήματος
因為他一陳明這信仰,便立刻撲向解釋,除其他藉口外還用上這一條:說這信仰不足以解消那指控。
For having set it forth, he immediately leaps upon the exposition, using among other pretexts also this: that it does not suffice for the dissolution of the charge.
1:95
Τίνος οὖν ἕνεκεν αὐτὴν προεβάλου, ἀλλ' οὐκ εὐθὺς ἐπ' ἐκείνους ἦλθες τοὺς λόγους, οἳ καὶ τὸ ἀκριβὲς εἶχον, καὶ ἐξαιρεῖσθαί σε τῶν ἐγκλημάτων ἔμελλον; Νῦν δὲ προτείνεται μὲν ὡς ἀσφαλὲς κριτήριον, διορθοῦται δὲ πάλιν, ὡς οὐδὲν ὑγιὲς ἔχουσαν
那麼,你為何把它提出來,而不直接進入那些既精確、又能救你脫離諸般指控的話呢?如今它先被當作可靠的標準提出,繼而又被修正,彷彿它毫無健全之處。
Why, then, did you put it forward, instead of coming straightway to those words which both had exactness and were going to deliver you from the charges? But now it is set forward as a sure criterion, and then again it is corrected, as having nothing sound.
1:96
Τοῦτο δὲ παντὶ γνώριμον, ὅτι, ὥσπερ ἀγκίστρῳ πρὸς θάνατον ἕλκοντι, τῷ ἑαυτοῦ φρονή. ματι τὸ ἁπλοῦν τῆς πίστεως, οἷόν τι δέλεαρ, περιβάλλει, ἵνα τῷ φαινομένῳ ἐπιδραμόντες οἱ ἀπειρό τεροι, ἀφυλάκτως τῷ κακῷ τῆς ἀσεβείας περιπαρῶ σιν
但這一點人人都看得明白:他正像那把人鉤向死亡的釣鉤,用信仰的純樸作餌,把自己的見解裹在其中,好叫那些較缺經驗的人奔向那表面所見的,毫無防備地被不敬虔之惡所刺穿。
But this is plain to everyone: that, as with a hook drawing toward death, he surrounds his own opinion with the simplicity of the faith, as with a kind of bait, so that the more inexperienced, running to what appears, may be pierced unguarded by the evil of impiety.
1:97
Ὡς ἂν δὲ μὴ δόξειεν ἄνευ ἀνάγκης τῇ ἐπιδιορθώσει τῆς πίστεως ἐγχειρεῖν, ἢν αὐτὸς ἀπεσέμνυνε ταῖς ὑπερβολαῖς τῶν ἐπαίνων, ταύτην, ὥσπερ ἐπιλα θόμενος τῶν ἑαυτοῦ λόγων
又為叫自己不顯得是無故著手修正那信仰——就是他自己曾用過度的稱讚加以推崇的信仰——他竟彷彿忘了自己先前的話,把這信仰重提一遍:
And lest he should seem to undertake the correction of the faith without necessity—that faith which he himself had glorified with extravagant praises—this faith, as though forgetting his own words,
1:98
{ ΕΥΝ.}Ἡ μὲν οὖν ἁπλουστέρα καὶ κοινὴ πάντων πίστις ὅσοις τὸ δοκεῖν ἢ τὸ εἶναι Χριστιανοῖς ἐπιμε λὲς, ὡς ἐν ἐπιδρομῇ κεφαλαιωδέστερον εἰπεῖν, αὕτη
{歐諾米}「凡關切要顯為或要作基督徒之人所共有、那較為簡單的信仰,若以概覽的方式、最扼要地說,就是這個。」
{EUNOMIUS.} "The simpler and common faith of all who are concerned to seem or to be Christians is, to speak as in a running survey, most summarily, this."
1:99
{ ΒΑΣ.} Εἰπέ μοι, ἡ εὐσεβὴς τῶν Πατέρων παράδοσις, καὶ ὁ κανὼν, ὡς αὐτὸς ὠνόμασας, καὶ ὁ γνώμων, καὶ τὸ ἀσφαλὲς κριτήριον, νῦν ὄργανον ἀπάτης, καὶ τέχνη σχηματισμοῦ, καὶ τὰ τοιαῦτα πάλιν προσαγο ρεύεται; Εἰ γὰρ οὐχὶ τοῖς ὄντως οὖσι Χριστιανοῖς ἐφαρμόζει, ἀλλὰ τοῖς τὸ δοκεῖν πρὸ τοῦ εἶναι τετιμη κόσι, τί ἄλλο περὶ αὐτῆς ὑπολαμβάνειν ἢ ταῦτα προσ ῆκε; Τίς ἂν οὖν, μὴ παντελῶς παραπαίων, τὸν κα νόνα τοῦ εὐθέως τοῖς τὴν ψυχὴν ἐνδιαστρόφοις ἁρμό ζειν εἴποι, καὶ τὸν γνώμονα τῆς ἀληθείας τοῖς ἐχθροῖς τῆς ἀληθείας; Οἱ γὰρ τὸ ὀνομάζεσθαι Χριστιανοὶ πρὸ τοῦ ἀληθῶς εἶναι τετιμηκότες, ἐπὶ τῇ τῶν πολ λῶν ἀπάτῃ τὸν σχηματισμὸν τοῦτον ὑποδυόμενοι, πόῤῥω πάσης εὐθύτητος καὶ ἀληθείας εἰσίν
{巴西流}請告訴我:教父那敬虔的傳統,那規範(按你自己所稱呼的),那準繩,那可靠的標準,如今竟又被叫作行騙的工具、偽裝的伎倆,諸如此類?因為它若不適合那些真正的基督徒,卻適合那些把外表看得高於實質之人,那麼除了這些,人還能對它作何想法呢?除非全然瘋癲,誰會說那直的準繩適合心思乖僻之人,真理的準則適合真理之敵呢?因為那些把「被稱為基督徒」看得高於「真作基督徒」、為迷惑眾人而披上這偽裝之人,是遠離一切正直與真理的。
{BASIL.} Tell me: is the godly tradition of the Fathers, and the rule, as you yourself named it, and the standard, and the sure criterion, now again called an instrument of deceit, and a contrivance of disguise, and the like? For if it does not fit those who are truly Christians, but those who have honored the seeming above the being, what else ought one to suppose about it than these things? Who, then, unless utterly raving, would say that the rule of the straight fits those perverted in soul, and the standard of truth fits the enemies of truth? For those who have honored being called Christians above truly being so, putting on this disguise for the deception of the many, are far from all straightness and truth.
1:100
Οὔτε οὖν διεστραμμένον κατευθυνθήσεται, ὡς τοῦ Ἐκκλη σιαστικοῦ λόγος, οὔτε τὰ τῆς ἀληθείας κριτήρια τοῖς τὸ ψεῦδος κατὰ τὸν βίον ᾑρημένοις ἁρμόσει, ὅπερ τούτῳ δοκεῖ
因此,那彎曲的既不會像被教會的準繩矯直一般得以矯正,真理的標準也不會適合那些選擇以謊言為生活方式之人——而這正是此人所以為然的。
Neither, therefore, will the crooked be straightened, as though by an ecclesiastical rule, nor will the criteria of truth fit those who have chosen the lie as their manner of life—which is what seems good to this man.
1:101
Ἀλλὰ δι' ἃς εἶπον αἰτίας εἰς οὕτω προδήλους ἐναντιότητας ὑπενέχθη, ἵνα οἷς μὲν ἐπαινεῖ τὴν πί στιν κοινωνεῖν τοῖς Πατράσι τῆς εὐσεβείας δόξῃ, οἷς δὲ λαμβάνεται πάλιν αὐτῆς, τὴν ὁδὸν ἑαυτῷ πρὸς τὴν ἐξήγησιν ὑπανοίξῃ
但出於我已說明的緣由,他陷入了如此明顯的矛盾:好叫他既能藉稱讚這信仰之處,顯得與教父在敬虔上同夥,又能藉重新挑剔它之處,為自己開出通向其解釋的道路。
But for the reasons I have stated, he was carried into such manifest contradictions: so that by the things in which he praises the faith he might seem to share with the Fathers in godliness, and by the things in which again he finds fault with it he might open up for himself the road to his exposition.
1:102
Διὰ τοῦτο τὴν αὐτὴν καὶ κανόνα λέγει, καὶ προσθήκης φησὶν ἀκριβεστέρας δεῖσθαι
因此,他既稱同一事物為規範,又說它需要更精確的增補。
For this reason he both calls the same thing a rule, and says that it needs a more exact addition.
1:103
Τοῦτο δὲ αὐτὸ καὶ τῆς ἐσχάτης ἀμαθείας σημεῖον ἔστω, εἴ τῳ καὶ τοῦτο φίλον παρεξετάζειν
但若有人樂意連這一點也加以細究,那就讓這事本身成為極致無知的記號吧。
But let this very thing be a sign of the utmost ignorance, if it be agreeable to anyone to scrutinize this also.
1:104
Ὁ γάρ τοι κανὼν, ὦ σοφώτατε, καὶ ὁ γνώμων, ἕως ἂν μηδὲν ἐνδέῃ τοῦ κανὼν εἶναι καὶ γνώμων, οὐδεμίαν προσ θήκην εἰς ἀκρίβειαν ἐπιδέχεται
因為,最聰明的先生啊,一個準繩、一個準則,只要它毫不缺乏作準繩、作準則之處,便不容任何增補以增其精確。
For a rule, O most wise one, and a standard, so long as it lacks nothing of being a rule and standard, admits of no addition toward exactness.
1:105
Κατὰ γὰρ τὸ ἐλλεῖ πον ἡ πρόσθεσις
因為增補乃是針對缺欠而有的。
For the addition is according to a deficiency.
1:106
Ἀτελεῖς δὲ ὑπάρχοντες, οὐδὲ τῶν προσηγοριῶν τούτων ὑγιῶς ἂν ἔτι τυγχάνοιεν
但它們若是不完全的,便連這些名稱也不再能名副其實地擁有了。
But being incomplete, they would no longer soundly even attain to these appellations.
1:107
Καὶ ταῦτα μὲν εἰς τοσοῦτον
關於這些事,說到這裡就夠了。
And let this much suffice on these matters.
1:108
Ἤδη δὲ καὶ οὓς ἐκτίθεται περὶ Θεοῦ λόγους ἐπισκεψώμεθα
如今讓我們也來查考他所陳述關於神的話。
But now let us examine also the words which he sets forth concerning God.
1:109
{ΕΥΝ.} Εἷς τοίνυν, φησὶ, κατά τε φυσικὴν ἔννοιαν καὶ κατὰ τὴν τῶν Πατέρων διδασκαλίαν ἡμῖν ὡμολό γηται Θεὸς, μήτε παρ' ἑαυτοῦ μήτε παρ' ἑτέρου γε νόμενος
{歐諾米}他說:「那麼,照本性的概念,也照教父的教導,我們所承認的神乃是一位,祂的存在既不出於自己,也不出於別的。」
{EUNOMIUS.} "One, then," he says, "both according to natural notion and according to the teaching of the Fathers, is confessed by us to be God, who has come into being neither from himself nor from another."
1:110
Ἑκάτερον γὰρ αὐτῶν ἐπίσης ἀδύνατον,. ἐπειδή γε δεῖ κατὰ ἀλήθειαν τὸ ποιοῦν τοῦ γινομένου προϋπάρχειν, καὶ τὸ ποιούμενον τοῦ ποιοῦντος εἶναι δεύτερον
「因為這兩樣同樣是不可能的,既然按真理而論,那造作者必先於所造之物存在,而所造之物必次於造作者。」
"For each of these is equally impossible, since indeed it must, according to truth, that the maker pre-exist what comes to be, and that what is made be second to the maker."
1:111
Μήτε δὲ αὐτὸ ἑαυτοῦ πρότερον ἢ ὕστερον εἶναι δύνασθαι, μήτε ἕτερόν τι πρὸ τοῦ Θεοῦ
「祂既不能先於、也不能後於自己,也不能有別的在神之先。」
"And it can be neither prior nor posterior to itself, nor can anything else be prior to God."
1:112
Ἦ γὰρ ἂν ἐκεῖνο πρὸ τοῦ δευτέρου τὸ τῆς θεότητος ἔσχεν ἀξίωμα
「不然,那物便會在第二者之先擁有神性的尊位了。」
"For that thing would then have had the dignity of deity prior to the second."
1:113
{ΒΑΣ.} Τίνος οὖν ἕνεκεν πᾶσαν αὐτοῦ ταύτην παρεθέμην τὴν λέξιν; Ἵνα καταφανὴς ἡ ἀδολεσχία τοῦ ἀνδρὸς, ᾗ χρῆται παρὰ πάντα τὸν λόγον, γένηται
{巴西流}那麼,我為何把他這整段文字記下來?乃是要使這人的喋喋不休顯明出來——這是他在整篇論述中通篇所用的。
{BASIL.} For what reason, then, have I set down this whole text of his? In order that the babbling of the man, which he employs throughout the entire discourse, may become evident.
1:114
Εἰπὼν γὰρ αὐτὸς ἐναργὲς ὑπάρχειν ταῖς κοιναῖς πάντων ἐννοίαις τὸ εἶναι τὸν Θεὸν ἀγέννητον, ἀπο δείξεις τούτου κομίζειν ἡμῖν ἐπιχειρεῖ, παραπλήσιον ποιῶν, ὥσπερ ἂν εἴ τις ἐν σταθερᾷ μεσημβρίᾳ τοὺς ἐῤῥωμένους τὰς ὄψεις λόγῳ διδάσκειν βούλοιτο φανό τατον εἶναι τῶν κατ' οὐρανὸν ἀστέρων τὸν ἥλιον
因為他自己既說過「神是非受生的」這事對眾人共有的概念是顯而易見的,卻又著手向我們提出此事的證明,這舉動就如同有人在正午,竟想用論證去教導那些視力健全的人,叫他們知道太陽是天上眾星中最明亮的一樣。
For having himself said that it is plain to the common notions of all that God is unbegotten, he undertakes to bring us proofs of this, doing something very like as if one should, at high noon, wish to teach by argument those whose sight is sound that the sun is the brightest of the stars in heaven.
1:115
Εἰ δὲ ὁ τὰ τῇ αἰσθήσει γνώριμα λόγῳ δεικνὺς καταγέλα στος, ὁ τὰ ταῖς κοιναῖς προλήψεσιν ὡμολογημένα δι δάσκων πῶς οὐχὶ τῆς ἴσης παρανοίας ὑπεύθυνος; Πολλῷ γὰρ δήπου ταῦτα τῶν διὰ τῆς ὄψεως φαινομέ νων τοῖς σωφρονοῦσι πιστότερα
但既然用論證去證明那憑感官所知之事的人是可笑的,那麼去教導那些憑共有的先入觀念已然公認之事的人,怎能不同樣陷於那種瘋狂呢?因為對清醒的人而言,這些事顯然遠比那憑視覺所見的更為可信。
But if he who demonstrates by argument the things known by sense-perception is ridiculous, how is he who teaches the things agreed upon by the common preconceptions not liable to the same madness? For surely these things are, to the sober-minded, far more trustworthy than the things appearing through sight.
1:116
Εἰ μὲν οὖν ἦν τις ὁ κατὰ τῆς ἀληθείας ταύτης ἀναισχυντῶν, καὶ τὸν ἀγέν νητον ἢ παρ' ἑαυτοῦ ἢ παρ' ἑτέρου γεγεννῆσθαι διατεινόμενος, εἶχεν ἄν τινα τυχὸν συγγνώμην ἡ μα ταιότης τῶν λεγομένων·
那麼,倘若有人厚顏無恥地敵擋這真理,硬說那非受生者乃是從自己、或從別的受生的,那麼他言辭的虛妄或許還可有些藉口;
If, then, there were someone shameless against this truth, and contending that the unbegotten had been begotten either from himself or from another, the vanity of his statements might perhaps have had some excuse;
1:117
εἰ δὲ οὐδεὶς μέχρι σήμερον οὔτε τῶν ἔξω τοῦ λόγου τοῦ καθ' ἡμᾶς, οὔτε τῶν ἐξ αὐτῆς τῆς Ἐκκλησίας ἐπαναστάντων τῇ ἀληθείᾳ, εἰς τοσοῦτον ἦλθεν ἀποπληξίας, ὥστε διαμφισβητεῖν περὶ τῆς ἀγεννησίας τοῦ ἀγεννήτου·
但既然直到今日,無論是我們教義之外的人,還是出自教會本身、起來敵擋真理的人,都沒有一個瘋狂到去爭辯那非受生者之非受生性,
but if no one to this day, neither of those outside our doctrine, nor of those from the Church itself who have risen up against the truth, has come to such a pitch of madness as to dispute about the unbegottenness of the unbegotten,
1:118
τί κέρδος ἐκ τῶν λόγων τούτων, οὐ συνορῶ
那麼這些話有何益處,我實在看不出。
what gain there is from these words, I do not see.
1:119
Ἢ τῶν Ἀριστοτέλους ὄντως ἡμῖν καὶ Χρυσίππου συλλογισμῶν ἔδει πρὸς τὸ μαθεῖν, ὅτι ὁ ἀγέννητος οὐ γεγέννηται, οὔτε αὐτὸς ὑφ' ἑαυτοῦ, οὔτε ὑφ' ἑτέρου; καὶ οὔτε πρεσβύ τερος, οὔτε νεώτερος αὐτός ἐστιν ἑαυτοῦ; Τί οὖν αὐτῷ ταῦτα βούλεται; Δοκεῖ μοι ὁμοῦ μὲν τοῖς ἀκολούθοις ἐγκαλλωπίζεσθαι, ὡς δὴ πυκνός τις καὶ περιττὸς τὴν διάνοιαν, καὶ ὀξὺς μὲν ὑπιδέσθαι τὸ ἄτοπον, ὀξύτερος δὲ διαλῦσαι τὸ φωραθὲν, καὶ διὰ τοῦτο ἐναβρύνεσθαι τῇ τῶν λόγων
難道我們真需要亞里士多德與克律西波(Chrysippus)的三段論,才能學會那非受生者並未受生——既非出於自己,也非出於別的——並且祂既不比自己年長、也不比自己年幼麼?那麼這些話對他究竟有何用意?在我看來,他一面是在他的邏輯推演上自鳴得意,自以為思慮縝密、見識超群、敏於察覺荒謬、更敏於化解所察之事,因此就為自己言辭的
Or did we really need the syllogisms of Aristotle and Chrysippus in order to learn that the unbegotten has not been begotten, neither by himself nor by another; and that he is neither older nor younger than himself? What, then, do these things mean for him? It seems to me that he is at once preening himself on his logical sequences, as one dense and superfluous in intellect, sharp to spy out the absurdity and sharper to resolve what is detected, and on this account he plumes himself on his turn of phrase,
1:120
στροφῇ, καὶ περὶ τὴν ἀπόδειξιν λε πτουργεῖν τοῦ μήτε ὑφ' ἑαυτοῦ μήτε ὑφ' ἑτέρου τὸν ἀγέννητον γεγεννῆσθαι
巧轉而沾沾自喜,又在那「非受生者既非出於自己、也非出於別的受生」的證明上鑽牛角尖。
and on splitting hairs about the demonstration that the unbegotten has been begotten neither by himself nor by another.
1:121
Ἔπειτα μέντοι οὐδὲ ἐνταῦθα τῆς ἑαυτοῦ τέχνης ἐπιλανθάνεται·
然而即便在此,他也沒有忘記自己的詭計;
Then, however, not even here does he forget his own craft;
1:122
ἀλλ' ἐν τῇ τῶν ὁμολογουμένων διατριβῇ, ὥσπερ στοιχεῖά τινα πρὸς τοὺς ἑξῆς λόγους ἑαυτῷ παρεμβάλλει
因為他在那些公認之事上盤桓之際,便為自己埋下彷彿某些「元素」,為要供應隨後的論辯之用。
but in his lingering over the things agreed upon, he interposes for himself, as it were certain elements, toward the arguments that follow.
1:123
Οὐ γὰρ ἀργῶς αὐτῷ ἐκεῖνο ἔχει, ὅτι δεῖ, κατὰ ἀλήθειαν, τὸ ποιοῦν τοῦ γινομένου προϋπάρχειν
因為他放下那一點絕非閒筆:即按真理而論,那造作者必先於所造之物存在。
For that point is not idly placed by him: that it is necessary, according to truth, that the maker pre-exist what comes to be.
1:124
Ἀλλ' ἵνα ἐν τοῖς περὶ Υἱοῦ λόγοις προδιωμολογημένον ἔχῃ, τὸ ὕστερον προσγεγενῆσθαι τῷ Πατρὶ τὸν Υἱὸν, εἴπερ τὸ ποιοῦν ἐστι τοῦ γινομένου πρεσβύτερον·
他乃是要在論及子的論辯中,預先取得這共識:即子是後來才添加給父的——倘若那造作者真比所造之物年長的話——
But in order that he might have it pre-agreed upon, in the arguments concerning the Son, that the Son came to be added later to the Father—if indeed the maker is older than what comes to be—
1:125
τούτῳ δὲ ὡς ἑπό μενον λάβῃ, τὸ ἐκ μὴ ὄντων τὸν Υἱὸν γεγεννῆ σθαι
並要由此引出那隨之而來的結論:即子是從無有受生的。
and that he might take, as following upon this, that the Son has been begotten from things that are not.
1:126
Ἀλλ' ὁ μὲν τῆς εἰς τὸν Υἱὸν ἀσεβείας ἔλεγχος ἐν τοῖς οἰκείοις τόποις ἀναμεινάτω
但那對敵擋子之不敬虔的駁斥,且待其本該出現的地方再說。
But let the refutation of the impiety against the Son await its proper place.
1:127
Ἐγὼ δὲ καὶ τὴν τοῦ ἀγεννήτου προσηγορίαν, κἂν τὰ μάλιστα. δοκῇ ταῖς ἐννοίαις ἡμῶν συμβαίνειν, ἀλλ' οὖν ὡς οὐ δαμοῦ τῆς Γραφῆς κειμένην, καὶ πρῶτον στοιχεῖον οὖσαν τῆς βλασφημίας αὐτῶν, σιωπᾶσθαι ἂν δικαίως ἀξίαν εἶναι φήσαιμι, τῆς Πατρὸς φωνῆς ἴσον δυνα μένης τῷ ἀγεννήτῳ, πρὸς τῷ καὶ τὴν περὶ τοῦ Υἱοῦ ἔννοιαν συνημμένως ἑαυτῇ διὰ τῆς σχέσεως συνεισ άγειν
但就我而論,那「非受生」一詞,縱然看來與我們的概念極其相符,然而既然它在聖經中無處可尋,又是他們褻瀆的首要元素,我便要說,把它緘默略過是合宜當得的——因為「父」這名與「非受生」有同樣的力量,而且它還藉著關係,把那關於子的概念與自身一同引進。
But for my part, even the appellation "unbegotten," though it should seem in the highest degree to agree with our notions, yet since it is nowhere set down in Scripture, and is the first element of their blasphemy, I would say it is justly worthy to be passed over in silence—seeing that the name "Father" has the same force as "unbegotten," while besides it also introduces, conjointly with itself through the relation, the notion concerning the Son.
1:128
Ὁ γὰρ ὄντως Πατὴρ καὶ μόνος ἐξ οὐδενός ἐστιν ἑτέρου·
因為那真正的、且是獨一的父,乃是不出於別的;
For he who is truly Father, and alone, is from no other;
1:129
τὸ δὲ, ἐξ οὐδενὸς, ταυτόν ἐστι τῷ, ἀγέννητος
而「不出於別的」與「非受生」是同一回事。
and "from no other" is the same as "unbegotten."
1:130
Οὐ τοίνυν ἀγέννητον προσαγορευτέον μᾶλλον ἡμῖν ἢ Πατέρα, εἴ γε μὴ μέλλοιμεν εἶναι σοφώτεροι τῶν δι δαγμάτων τοῦ Σωτῆρος, εἰπόντος·
因此,我們不該稱祂為「非受生者」過於稱祂為「父」,除非我們竟要比救主的教訓更有智慧——祂曾說:
We ought not, then, to call him "unbegotten" rather than "Father," if indeed we are not to be wiser than the teachings of the Savior, who said:
1:131
Πορευθέντες, βαπτίζετε εἰς τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ Πατρὸς, ἀλλ' οὐχὶ τοῦ ἀγεννήτου
「你們去,奉父的名……施浸」——而不是「奉非受生者的名」。
"Go and baptize into the name of the Father"—but not "of the unbegotten."
1:132
Καὶ ταῦτα μὲν εἰς τοσοῦτον
關於這些事,說到這裡就夠了。
And let this much suffice on these matters.
1:133
Ἡμεῖς δὲ τὰ συνεχῆ τοῦ λόγου διασκεψώμεθα
現在讓我們查考這論辯接下去的部分。
But let us examine the continuation of the argument.
1:134
Ὀλίγον γὰρ προελθὼν, καὶ οἷον συγκεφαλαιούμενος αὐτὸς ἑαυτῷ τὰ εἰρημένα, οὕτω γράφει
因為他往下說了一點,彷彿為自己把先前所說的作個總結,便如此寫道:
For going on a little, and as it were summarizing for himself what has been said, he writes thus:
1:135
{ΕΥΝ.} Ἄρ' οὖν, εἰ μήτε αὐτὸς ἑαυτοῦ, μήτε ἕτε ρόν τι αὐτοῦ προϋπάρχειν δέδεικται, πρὸ δὲ πάν των αὐτὸς, ἀκολουθεῖ τούτῳ τὸ ἀγέννητον·
{歐諾米}「那麼,既已證明祂既不先於自己,也沒有任何別的在祂之先,反倒祂先於萬有,那麼非受生性便隨從於祂;
{EUNOMIUS.} "If, then, it has been shown that neither is he prior to himself, nor does any other thing pre-exist him, but he is prior to all, then unbegottenness follows upon him;
1:136
μᾶλλον δὲ αὐτό ἐστιν οὐσία ἀγέννητος
或者更確切地說,祂本身就是非受生的本質。」
or rather, he himself is unbegotten essence."
1:137
{ ΒΑΣ.} Ἣν τοίνυν ἐν τούτοις ἐφωράσαμεν κακουρ γίαν συνιδεῖν μὲν, οἶμαι, καὶ πάνυ ῥᾴδιον τῷ καὶ μικρὸν ἐπιστήσαντι, ἐμφανῆ δὲ ποιῆσαι τοῖς πολλοῖς οὐκ εὐμαρές
{巴西流}如今,我們在這些話中所察出的奸計,我想對凡稍加留意之人都極易看出,卻不易向眾人顯明。
{BASIL.} Now the villainy which we have detected in these words is, I think, very easy to perceive for anyone who attends to it even a little, but not easy to make evident to the many.
1:138
Πλὴν ἀλλὰ πειρατέον, τὴν ἐλπίδα θεμέ νους ἐπὶ τὸν διδόντα ῥῆμα τοῖς εὐαγγελιζομένοις, δυνάμει πολλῇ
縱然如此,我們仍當嘗試,把盼望寄託於那位教師(即神)。
Nevertheless we must attempt it, placing our hope upon the teacher.
1:139
Εἰπὼν, ὅτι, εἰ μήτε αὐτὸς ἑαυτοῦ, μήτε ἕτερόν τι αὐτοῦ προϋπάρχει, ἀκολουθεῖ αὐτῷ τὸ ἀγέννητον·
他既說過,倘若祂既不先於自己、也沒有任何別的在祂之先,那麼非受生性便隨從於祂;
Having said that, if neither is he prior to himself, nor does any other thing pre-exist him, unbegottenness follows upon him;
1:140
εἶτα συνιδὼν, ὅτι ἐκ τῆς τῶν τεθέν των ἀκολουθίας πρὸς τὸ ἐναντίον αὐτῷ περιῆλθεν ὁ λόγος (εἰ γὰρ ἀκολουθεῖ τῷ Θεῷ τὸ ἀγέννητον, ἔξω θεν αὐτῷ παρέπεται δηλονότι
繼而他察覺,按所立前提的推論,他的論辯竟轉到了他所願的反面(因為非受生性若隨從於神,那它顯然是從外面伴隨著祂,
then perceiving that, by the sequence of what had been posited, his argument had come round to the opposite of what he wished (for if unbegottenness follows upon God, it plainly attends him from outside,
1:141
Τὸ δὲ ἔξωθεν τοῦ Θεοῦ οὐκ οὐσία αὐτοῦ ἐστιν
而那從神外面而來的,便不是祂的本質,
and that which is from outside God is not his essence,
1:142
Ἐκ δὲ τούτων οἰχήσεται διαῤῥυὲν αὐτῷ τὸ σκαιώρημα), ἵνα δὲ μὴ τοῦτο πάθῃ, τί ποιεῖ; Βραχὺ φροντίσας τοῦ γέλωτος, ὃν ἐπὶ τῷ τὰ ἀνακόλουθα λέγειν ὑπέχειν ἔμελλε, τῇ ἐπιδιορθώ σει ἀπήγαγε τὸν λόγον πρὸςἃ ἐβούλετο, εἰπών·
如此一來,他的詭計便會溜走而消亡)——於是,為免遭此結局,他怎麼辦呢?他不大在乎自己將因前言不搭後語而招來的譏笑,便藉著「修正」把論辯引向自己所願之處,說道:
and from these things his contrivance would slip away and perish)—then, in order that he might not suffer this, what does he do? Caring little for the laughter which he was about to incur for saying inconsistent things, by the "correction" he diverted the argument to the things he wished, saying:
1:143
Μᾶλλον δὲ αὐτό ἐστιν οὐσία ἀγέννητος
「或者更確切地說,祂本身就是非受生的本質。」
"or rather, he himself is unbegotten essence."
1:144
Τοῦτο δὲ οὐδεμίαν μὲν ἔχει ὁμολογίαν πρὸς τὰ προάγοντα·
但這與前文毫無一致之處;
But this has no agreement with what precedes;
1:145
πῶς γὰρ καὶ ἑπόμενον αὐτῷ τὸ ἀγέννητον ὁ Θεὸς. ἔχει; καὶ πάλιν οὐχ ἑπόμενον, ἀλλ' ἐν τῷ τῆς οὐσίας λόγῳ περιεχόμενον; ὅμως γε μὴν οὐκ ἐᾷ παν τελῶς αὐτῷ διαφθαρῆναι τὸ σόφισμα
因為神怎能既有非受生性隨從於祂、又有它不是隨從、而是包含在祂本質的定義之內呢?儘管如此,他卻不容自己的詭辯被全然摧毀。
for how does God both have unbegottenness following upon him, and again not following but contained in the account of his essence? Nevertheless he does not allow his sophism to be utterly destroyed.
1:146
Εἰ γὰρ, εἰπὼν, ὅτι ἀκολουθεῖ αὐτῷ τὸ ἀγέννητον, ἐνταῦθα τὸν λόγον ἔστησεν, οὐκ ἂν εἶχεν ὅπως ἢ τὴν ἀγεννησίαν οὐσίαν λέγῃ τοῦ Θεοῦ τῶν ὅλων, ἢ ἀλλοτρίως ἔχοντα κατ' αὐτὴν τὴν οὐσίαν τὸν μονογενῆ Υἱὸν ἐπιδείξῃ, οὐδενὸς δυναμένου τῶν ἔξωθεν ἑπομένων, Πατρὸς καὶ Υἱοῦ τὴν κατ' αὐτὴν τὴν οὐσίαν οἰκειότητα διιστᾷν
因為他若說了「非受生性隨從於祂」便就此打住,他就既無法說非受生性是萬有之神的本質,也無法證明獨生子按那本質本身是異質的——因為那些從外面隨從而來的,沒有一樣能割斷父與子按那本質本身的同質親緣。
For if, having said that unbegottenness follows upon him, he had stopped the argument there, he would have had no way either to say that unbegottenness is the essence of the God of all, or to demonstrate the Only-Begotten Son to be alien according to that very essence—since none of the things that follow from outside is able to separate the kinship, according to that very essence, of Father and Son.
1:147
Νῦν δὲ τῷ ἐπαγαγεῖν, Μᾶλλον δὲ αὐτό ἐστιν οὐσία ἀγέννητος, ἐνεδείξατο, ὅτι αὐτὸ, ὅπερ ἐστὶν ὁ Θεὸς ἀγεννησία ἐστί·
但如今,他藉著添上「或者更確切地說,祂本身就是非受生的本質」,便顯明了神所是的那一樣東西,就是非受生性;
But now, by adding "or rather, he himself is unbegotten essence," he made evident that that very thing which God is, is unbegottenness;
1:148
τοῦτο δὲ ὅσον αὐτῷ δρόμον ἀεὶ πρὸς τὴν ἐγχείρησιν τῆς ἀσεβείας προευτρεπίζει, μικρὸν τῷ λόγῳ προελθὼν ἐπιδείξω
而這為他著手不敬虔之事預備了何等大的助跑,我要在論辯中往下說一點來顯明。
and how great a running-start this prepares for him toward the undertaking of impiety, I shall show by going on a little in the argument.
1:149
Ἔστι δ' ἄρα, ὃ μὲν ἐξ ἀρχῆς εἶπεν, ἐκ τῆς τῶν πραγμάτων ἀλη θείας κατὰ τὸ ἀκόλουθον τῶν δεδομένων ἀναφανέν·
他起初所說的,乃是按所承認之事的推論,從事實的真相中顯現出來的;
Now what he said at the beginning appeared from the truth of the facts, according to the consequence of what had been granted;
1:150
ὃ δὲ τελευταῖον ἐπέθηκεν, ἐκ τοῦ φρονήματος τοῦ αἱρετικοῦ προσεῤῥίφη, ἀναισχυντότατα πάντων τοῦ λογογράφου πρὸς τὴν ἐπιδιόρθωσιν τοῦ λόγου μεταπηδήσαντος
但他末了所添加的,卻是出於這異端者自己的心思而拋擲出來的,是這「文章高手」最無恥不過地跳到論辯的「修正」上去時所加的。
but what he added at the end was flung in from the heretic's own mind, when this speech-writer, most shamelessly of all, leapt over to the "correction" of the argument.
1:151
Πῶς γὰρ τὸ αὐτὸ καὶ ἀκολουθεῖ τῷ Θεῷ, καὶ ταυτόν ἐστιν αὐτῷ, πᾶσιν ὄντος προδή λου, ὅτι τὸ ἀκολουθοῦν ἕτερόν ἐστι παρὰ τὸν οὗ ἐστιν ἐπακολούθημα;Ὁ δὲ, ὥσπερ ὁδοῦ τινος λαβόμενος, ἐκ τοῦ καθ' ὑφαρπαγὴν αὐτῷ προληφθέντος λό γου, πρὸς τὴν
因為同一事物怎能既隨從於神、又與祂相同呢?凡人都明白,那隨從者乃是別於那被它隨從者的。但他卻彷彿抓住了某條路徑,從他以巧計為自己竊取的論辯出發,由此推進到
For how can the same thing both follow upon God and be identical with him, when it is plain to all that what follows is other than that of which it is the consequent? But he, as though laying hold of some path, from the argument which he had snatched away for himself by sleight, advances from there to the
1:152
κατασκευὴν ἐντεῦθεν χωρεῖ τοῦ τὴν ἀγεννησίαν οὐσίαν εἶναι τοῦ Θεοῦ τῶν ὅλων, ἵνα, τούτου δειχθέντος, ὁμολογούμενον ἔχῃ τὸ ἀνόμοιον κατὰ τὴν οὐσίαν εἶναι τὸν Μονογενῆ τῷ Πατρί
「非受生性就是萬有之神的本質」這一論斷,好使這論斷一經證明,他便可把「獨生子按本質與父不相似」當作既成的共識。
construction that unbegottenness is the essence of the God of all, so that, this being shown, he might have it as agreed that the Only-Begotten is unlike the Father according to essence.
1:153
{ ΕΥΝ.} Ἀγέννητον δὲ λέγοντες, οὐκ ὀνόματι μόνον, κατ' ἐπίνοιαν ἀνθρωπίνην, σεμνύνειν οἰόμεθα δεῖν, ἐκτιννύναι δὲ αὐτῷ τὸ πάντων ἀναγκαιότατον ὄφλημα τῷ Θεῷ τὴν τοῦ εἶναι ὅ ἐστιν ὁμολογίαν
{歐諾米}「但我們稱祂為非受生者時,認為不該僅僅照人的想念,在名義上尊崇祂,而當向神償還那最必須的債——就是承認祂所是的就是祂之所是。」
{EUNOMIUS.} "But in calling him unbegotten, we think we ought not to glorify him in name only, according to human conception, but to pay to God the most necessary debt of all—the confession that he is what he is."
1:154
Τὰ γάρ τοι κατ' ἐπίνοιαν λεγόμενα, ἐν ὀνόμασι μόνον καὶ προφορᾷ τὸ εἶναι ἔχοντα, ταῖς φωναῖς συνδιαλύεσθαι πέφυκεν
「因為那些照想念而說的,既只在名稱與發音中有其存在,便本性上隨著聲音一同消散。」
"For the things said according to conception, having their being in names only and in utterance, are by nature dissolved together with the sounds."
1:155
{ ΒΑΣ.} Ἀναιρεῖ τὸ κατ' ἐπίνοιαν θεωρεῖσθαι. ἐπὶ τοῦ Θεοῦ τὸ ἀγέννητον, ἡγούμενος ἐντεῦθεν ῥᾳ δίαν αὐτῷ τὴν ἐπιχείρησιν ἔσεσθαι τοῦ τὴν ἀγεννη σίαν οὐσίαν εἶναι τοῦ Θεοῦ·
{巴西流}他在論及神時,廢除了「非受生性是按想念而被思想的」這說法,以為這樣一來,他的目的——使非受生性成為神的本質——便易於達成;
{BASIL.} He does away with unbegottenness being contemplated according to conception in the case of God, thinking that from this his undertaking—to make unbegottenness the essence of God—would be easy for him;
1:156
ἐκ τούτου δὲ ἀναν τιῤῥήτως δείξειν, ἀνόμοιον εἶναι κατ' αὐτὴν τὴν οὐ σίαν τὸν μονογενῆ Υἱὸν τῷ Πατρί
並以為由此可以毫無爭議地證明:獨生子按那本質本身與父不相似。
and that from this he would show, beyond all dispute, that the Only-Begotten Son is unlike the Father according to that very essence.
1:157
Διὰ τοῦτο προσ πλέκεται τῷ ῥήματι τῆς ἐπινοίας, ὡς οὐδὲν σημαί νοντι τὸ παράπαν, ἀλλ' ἐν μόνῃ τῇ προφορᾷ τὴν ὑπόστασιν κεκτημένῳ·
為此緣故,他抓住「想念」一詞,彷彿它毫無所指,只在發音中才有其存在;
For this reason he fastens upon the word "conception," as though it signified nothing at all, but possessed its subsistence in utterance alone;
1:158
καὶ ἀνάξιον εἶναι Θεοῦ προσ ποιεῖται ταῖς ἐπινοίαις αὐτὸν ἀποσεμνύνειν
他又假裝說,用諸般想念來尊崇神是配不上神的。
and he pretends that it is unworthy of God to glorify him by conceptions.
1:159
Ἐγὼ δὲ εἰ μὲν ἐπινοίᾳ θεωρητὸν ἢ μὴ τὸ ἀγέννητον, οὔπω διισχυρίζομαι πρὶν ἂν ὑπ' αὐτῆς τοῦ λόγου τῆς ἐξετάσεως διδαχθῶμεν
但就我而論,在我們未被這論辯的查考本身所教導之前,我尚不斷言那非受生者究竟是否藉想念而被思想。
But I, for my part, do not yet positively assert whether the unbegotten is or is not contemplated by conception, until we be taught by the very examination of the argument.
1:160
Αὐτὸ δὲ τοῦτο, τί ποτέ ἐστιν ἡ ἐπίνοια, ἡδέως ἂν αὐτὸν ἐρωτήσαιμι·
但有一事,我倒樂意問他:那「想念」究竟是什麼?
But this very thing—what conception ever is—I would gladly ask him:
1:161
ἆρ' οὐδὲν παντάπασι σημαίνει τὸ ὄνομα τοῦτο, καὶ ψόφος ἄλλως ἐστὶ διὰ τῆς γλώτ της ἐκπίπτων; Ἀλλὰ τὸ τοιοῦτον οὐχὶ ἐπίνοια, πα ράνοια δ' ἂν μᾶλλον καὶ φλυαρία προσαγορεύοιτο
這名是否全然一無所指,僅僅是經舌頭發出的一種響聲?果真如此,那便不該叫作「想念」(epinoia),倒該叫作「妄念」(paranoia)與胡言亂語了。
does this name signify nothing whatsoever, and is it merely a noise falling out through the tongue? But such a thing would not be "conception," but rather should be called "misconception" and idle chatter.
1:162
Εἰ δὲ συγχωροίη σημαίνειν μέν τι τὴν ἐπίνοιαν, ψευ δὲς δὲ τοῦτο παντελῶς καὶ ἀνύπαρκτον, ὡς ἐν ταῖς μυθοποιίαις κενταύρων δή τινων ἀναπλασμοὺς καὶ χιμαίρας, πῶς τὸ σημαινόμενον ψεῦδος τῷ ψόφῳ τῆς γλώττης συναφανίζεται, τῆς μὲν φωνῆς πάντως εἰς ἀέρα προχεομένης, τῶν δὲ ψευδῶν νοημάτων ἐναπομενόντων τῇ διανοίᾳ; Οὐδὲ γὰρ ἐπειδάν ποτε ψευδῶν παντελῶς καὶ διακένων ἀναπλασμῶν, ἢ ἐν ταῖς καθ' ὕπνον φαντασίαις, ἢ ἄλλως ἐν τοῖς ματαίοις τοῦ νοῦ κινήμασιν ἡ ψυχὴ πληρωθεῖσα, παρακατάσχῃ τῇ μνήμῃ, εἶτα διὰ τῆς φωνῆς ἐξαγ γεῖλαι προέληται, ὁμοῦ τῷ προενεχθέντι λόγῳ συν ηφανίσθη καὶ τὰ φαντάσματα
但他若承認想念確實指著某物、只是這物全然虛假且不存在——如同寓言中半人馬與奇美拉之類的虛構——那麼,當聲音全然傾入空氣之中、而那虛假的意念卻仍存留於悟性之內時,這被指之物既是虛假的,又怎會隨舌頭的響聲一同消失呢?因為,即使心靈被全然虛假空洞的虛構充滿——無論是睡夢中的幻想,還是別樣心思虛妄的活動——並把它們存留在記憶中,繼而選擇藉聲音宣告出來,那些幻象也不會隨著所說出的話一同消失。
But if he should concede that conception signifies something, yet that this is wholly false and non-existent—as in fables the fabrications of certain centaurs and chimaeras—how is the thing signified, being false, made to vanish together with the noise of the tongue, when the voice is wholly poured out into the air, while the false notions remain abiding in the understanding? For not even when the soul, filled with utterly false and empty fabrications—whether in the imaginings of sleep, or otherwise in the vain movements of the mind—has retained them in memory, and then chooses to announce them through the voice, are the phantasms made to vanish together with the spoken word.
1:163
Πολλοῦ γὰρ ἂν ἄξιον ἦν τὰ ψευδῆ λέγειν, εἴπερ ἡ φύσις τοῦ ψεύδους τοῖς λαλουμένοις συνδιεφθείρετο·
因為,倘若謊言的本質果真隨所說的話一同被毀,那說謊倒成了一件大有價值的事了;
For it would be a thing of great worth to speak falsehoods, if indeed the nature of falsehood were destroyed together with the things spoken;
1:164
ἀλλ' οὐκ ἔχον ἐστὶ φύσιν τοῦτό γε
但事情的本性並非如此。
but this is not in the nature of things.
1:165
Ὑπόλοιπον δ' ἂν εἴη δεικνύναι, πῶς μὲν ἡ συνήθεια, καὶ ἐπὶ ποίων πραγμάτων τῇ ἐπι νοίᾳ χρῆται·
那麼,剩下的便是要說明:日常用法是如何、在何種事物上使用「想念」的;
It would remain, then, to show how common usage, and in what sort of matters, employs conception;
1:166
πῶς δὲ τὰ θεῖα λόγια τὴν χρῆσιν αὐτῆς παρεδέξατο
以及神聖的諭言(聖經)是如何接納其用法的。
and how the divine oracles have received its use.
1:167
Ὁρῶμεν τοίνυν, ὅτι ἐν μὲν τῇ κοινῇ χρήσει τὰ ταῖς ἀθρόαις ἐπιβολαῖς τοῦ νοῦ ἁπλᾶ δο κοῦντα εἶναι καὶ μοναχὰ, ταῖς δὲ κατὰ λεπτὸν ἐξ ετάσεσι ποικίλα φαινόμενα, καὶ πολλὰ ταῦτα τῷ νῷ διαιρούμενα, ἐπινοίᾳ μόνῃ διαιρετὰ λέγεται
我們看見,在日常用法中,那些憑心思驟然的印象彷彿是單純、單一的事物,在細密的查考下卻顯為多重,並被心思以多種方式劃分——這些事物便被稱為「惟憑想念可分的」。
We see, then, that in common usage those things which by the sudden impressions of the mind seem to be simple and single, but in detailed examinations appear manifold, and these things being divided in many ways by the mind, are said to be divisible by conception alone.
1:168
Οἷον, τὸ σῶμα ἁπλοῦν μὲν εἶναί φησιν ἡ πρώτη ἔν τευξις, ποικίλον δὲ ὁ λόγος ἐπιὼν δείκνυσι, τῇ ἐπινοίᾳ αὐτὸ εἰς τὰ ἐξ ὧν σύγκειται διαλύων, καὶ χρῶμα, καὶ σχῆμα, καὶ ἀντιτυπίαν, καὶ μέγεθος, καὶ τὰ λοιπά
例如,初次接觸會說物體是單純的,但仔細推究的論述卻顯明它是多重的,藉想念把它分解為構成它的那些成分——顏色、形狀、阻抗、大小,以及其餘各項。
For instance, the first encounter says that a body is simple, but the argument, on going over it, shows it to be manifold, dissolving it by conception into the things of which it is composed—color, and shape, and resistance, and magnitude, and the rest.
1:169
Πάλιν τὰ ἀνυπόστατα μὲν παντελῶς, κατὰ δὲ ἀναζωγράφησίν τινα τῆς ἐννοίας καὶ φαντασίαν μό νην ἀνατυπούμενα, ὡς ὅσα οἱ μυθοποιοὶ καὶ ζωγρά φοι πρὸς τὴν τῶν ἐντυγχανόντων ἔκπληξιν τερατεύον ται κατ' ἐπίνοιαν καὶ ταῦτα θεωρητὰ ὑπὸ τῆς συν ηθείας λέγεται
再者,那些全然沒有實存、僅僅照心思某種圖繪式的描摹、惟憑想像而成形之物——如那些編寓言者與畫家為驚動觀者所造的種種奇觀——這些也被慣用法稱為「按想念而被思想的」。
Again, those things which are wholly without subsistence, but are formed only according to a kind of pictorial representation of the mind and by imagination alone—such as all the marvels that the fable-makers and painters fashion to astound those who encounter them—these too are said by usage to be contemplated according to conception.
1:170
Ὧν οὐδενὸς ἐπιμνησθεὶς οὗτος, ἢ ἀμα θῶς ἢ κακούργως, περὶ τῆς τῶν ἀνυπάρκτων ἐπι νοίας μόνης ἡμῖν ἐφιλοσόφησε·
這些事,此人一樣也未提及,反倒或出於無知、或出於惡意,只就那不存在之物的想念向我們大發議論;
Of none of these did this man make mention, but either ignorantly or maliciously he philosophized to us about the conception of non-existent things alone;
1:171
καὶ οὐδὲ ταύτην ὡς ἔχει φύσεως ἐξηγούμενος
而且連這一點,他也沒有照其本性如實解釋。
and not even this did he expound as it is in its nature.
1:172
Οὐ γὰρ σημαίνειν μέν τι τὴν ἐπίνοιαν, ψευδὲς δὲ τοῦτο, φησίν·
因為他並不說「想念確指著某物、只是這物為假」;
For he does not say that conception signifies something, though this be false;
1:173
ἀλλὰ παντε λῶς ἄσημον εἶναι τὸ ὄνομα, καὶ ἐν μόνῃ τῇ ἐκφωνήσει τὴν ὑπόστασιν ἔχειν
他反倒說,這名是全然無所指的,惟在發音中才有其存在。
but rather that the name is wholly without signification, and has its subsistence in utterance alone.
1:174
Καίτοι τοσοῦτον ἀπέχει τοῦ κατὰ τῶν ματαίων μόνων καὶ ἀνυποστάτων φαντασιῶν τὸ ὄνομα τοῦτο τῆς ἐπινοίας κεῖσθαι, ὥστε μετὰ τὸ πρῶτον ἡμῖν ἀπὸ τῆς αἰσθήσεως ἐγγινόμενον νόημα τὴν λεπτοτέραν καὶ ἀκριβεστέραν τοῦ νοηθέντος ἐπεν θύμησιν ἐπίνοιαν ὀνομάζεσθαι·
然而這「想念」之名遠非只用於虛妄無實的幻想,反倒是這樣:在那從感官而生於我們裡面的初始概念之後,對所思之物更細緻、更精確的再思想,才被稱為「想念」;
And yet so far is this name "conception" from being applied only to vain and unsubstantial imaginings, that, after the first notion which arises in us from sense-perception, the finer and more exact reflection upon the thing thought is called "conception";
1:175
ὅθεν ἡ συνήθεια καλεῖ ἐπιλογισμὸν, εἰ καὶ μὴ οἰκείως
由此,日常用法便稱它為「再思計度」(epilogismos),雖然這稱呼並不十分恰當。
whence common usage calls it "reckoning-upon," even if not quite properly.
1:176
Οἷον τοῦ σίτου νόημα μὲν ἁπλοῦν ἐνυπάρχει πᾶσι, καθὸ φα νέντα γνωρίζομεν·
例如,論到麥子,眾人裡面都有一個單純的概念,憑此我們一見便認得它;
For instance, of wheat there is a simple notion present in all, by which, when it appears, we recognize it;
1:177
ἐν δὲ τῇ ἀκριβεῖ περὶ αὐτοῦ ἐξ ετάσει, θεωρία τε πλειόνων προσέρχεται, καὶ προσηγορίαι διάφοροι τῶν νοηθέντων σημαντικαί
但在對它精確的查考中,既有更多面向的思想出現,也有各樣指稱所思之物的不同名稱。
but in the exact examination concerning it, both the contemplation of more things comes in, and diverse appellations significant of the things thought.
1:178
γὰρ αὐτὸν σῖτον νῦν μὲν καρπὸν λέγομεν, νῦν δὲ σπέρμα, καὶ πάλιν τροφήν·
因為我們稱同一粒麥子,一時叫果實,一時叫種子,又一時叫食物;
For we call the same wheat now fruit, now seed, and again nourishment;
1:179
καρπὸν μὲν, ὡς τέλος τῆς παρελθούσης γεωργίας·
稱為果實,是因它是已過耕作的成果;
fruit, as the end of the past husbandry;
1:180
σπέρμα δὲ, ὡς ἀρχὴν τῆς μελλούσης·
稱為種子,是因它是將來耕作的開端;
seed, as the beginning of the husbandry to come;
1:181
τροφὴν δὲ, ὡς κατάλληλον εἰς προσθήκην τῷ τοῦ προσφερομένου σώματι
稱為食物,是因它宜於補益取食者的身體。
nourishment, as suited for addition to the body of the one who partakes of it.
1:182
Τούτων ἓν ἕκαστον τῶν λεγομένων καὶ κατ' ἐπίνοιαν θεωρεῖται, καὶ τῷ ψόφῳ τῆς γλώσσης οὐ συναπέρχεται·
這些所說的每一樣,都是按想念而被思想的,並不隨舌頭的響聲一同離去;
Each one of these things said is contemplated according to conception, and does not depart together with the noise of the tongue;
1:183
ἀλλὰ τῇ ψυχῇ τοῦ νενοηκότος ἐνίδρυται τὰ νοήματα
這些概念乃是安放在那思想它們之人的心靈裡。
but the notions are seated in the soul of the one who has thought them.
1:184
Καὶ ἁπαξ απλῶς, πάντα τὰ τῇ αἰσθήσει γνώριμα, καὶ ἁπλᾶ μὲν εἶναι τῷ ὑποκειμένῳ δοκοῦντα, ποικίλον δὲ λόγον κατὰ τὴν θεωρίαν ἐπιδεχόμενα, ἐπινοίᾳ θεωρητὰ λέγεται
總之,凡為感官所知之物,在其底質上看來是單純的,卻按思想可容多重的說明——這些都被稱為「按想念而被思想的」。
And, in a word, all things known to sense-perception, which seem to be simple in their substrate, but admit a manifold account according to contemplation, are said to be contemplated by conception.
1:185
Ἐγγὺς δὴ τοῦ τοιούτου τρόπου τῆς ἐπινοίας τὴν χρῆσιν καὶ παρὰ τοῦ θείου δεδιδάγμεθα λόγου
與這想念的方式相近,我們也從神的話領受了它的用法。
Near to this manner of conception we have also been taught its use from the divine word.
1:186
Τὰ μὲν οὖν ἄλλα παρήσω, πολλὰ ἔχων εἰπεῖν, ἑνὸς δὲ μόνου τοῦ καιριωτάτου μνησθήσομαι
我雖有許多可舉的例子,卻要把其餘略過,只提一個最切題的。
I will pass over the other instances, having many to mention, but I will recall one only, the most pertinent.
1:187
Ὁ Κύριος ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦς Χριστὸς ἐν τοῖς περὶ ἑαυτοῦ λό γοις, τὴν φιλανθρωπίαν τῆς θεότητος καὶ τὴν ἐξ οἰκονομίας χάριν τοῖς ἀνθρώποις παραδηλῶν, ἰδιώ μασί τισι τοῖς περὶ αὐτὸν θεωρουμένοις ἀπεσήμαινε ταύτην, θύραν ἑαυτὸν λέγων, καὶ ὁδὸν, καὶ ἄρτον, καὶ ἄμπελον, καὶ ποιμένα, καὶ φῶς, οὐ πο. λυώνυμός τις ὤν·
我們的主耶穌基督,在論及自己的話中,為向人顯明神性對人的慈愛、並那出於經綸的恩典,便藉著環繞祂而被思想的某些特性來表明這事,稱自己為門、為道路、為糧、為葡萄樹、為牧人、為光——並非說祂是個多名之物;
Our Lord Jesus Christ, in the words concerning himself, disclosing to men the love-of-mankind of the Godhead and the grace that is by the economy, signified this by certain properties contemplated about himself, calling himself a door, and a way, and bread, and a vine, and a shepherd, and light—not being someone of many names;
1:188
οὐ γὰρ πάντα τὰ ὀνόματα εἰς ταυ τὸν ἀλλήλοις φέρει
因為這些名稱並非彼此都指向同一件事物。
for not all these names bear toward one and the same thing as one another.
1:189
Ἄλλο γὰρ τὸ σημαινόμενον φω τὸς, καὶ ἄλλο ἀμπέλου, καὶ ἄλλο ὁδοῦ, καὶ ἄλλο ποι μένος
因為「光」所指的是一樣,「葡萄樹」所指的是另一樣,「道路」所指的又是一樣,「牧人」所指的又是另一樣。
For the thing signified by "light" is one, and that by "vine" another, and that by "way" another, and that by "shepherd" another.
1:190
Ἀλλ' ἓν ὢν κατὰ τὸ ὑποκείμενον, καὶ μία οὐσία καὶ ἁπλῆ καὶ ἀσύνθετος, ἄλλοτε ἄλλως ἑαυτὸν ὀνο μάζει, ταῖς ἐπινοίαις διαφερούσας ἀλλήλων τὰς προσ ηγορίας μεθαρμοζόμενος
但祂按底質而論是一,按本質而論也是單純、無複合的一,卻時而這樣、時而那樣地稱呼自己,藉著諸般想念來變換那些彼此相異的名稱。
But being one according to the substrate, and one essence both simple and uncompounded, he names himself now in one way, now in another, refashioning the appellations, which differ from one another, by the conceptions.
1:191
Κατὰ γὰρ τὴν τῶν ἐνεργειῶν διαφορὰν, καὶ τὴν πρὸς τὰ εὐεργετούμενα σχέσιν, διάφορα ἑαυτῷ καὶ τὰ ὀνόματα τίθεται
因為祂乃是按著作為的不同、並對所施恩之物的關係,為自己定下不同的名稱。
For according to the difference of the operations, and the relation toward the things benefited, he sets diverse names also for himself.
1:192
Φῶς μὲν γὰρ ἑαυτὸν τοῦ κόσμου λέγει, τό τε ἀπρόσιτον τῆς ἐν τῇ θεότητι δόξης τῷ ὀνόματι τούτῳ διασημαίνων, καὶ ὡς τῇ λαμπρότητι τῆς γνώσεως τοὺς κεκαθαρμένους τὸ ὄμμα τῆς ψυχῆς καταυγάζων·
因為祂稱自己為世界的光,用這名一面表明神性中那不能靠近的榮耀,一面表明祂以知識的光輝,照亮那些心靈之眼已得潔淨的人;
For he calls himself the light of the world, by this name signifying both the unapproachable character of the glory in the Godhead, and that by the splendor of knowledge he illuminates those whose eye of the soul has been cleansed;
1:193
ἄμπελον δὲ, ὡς τοὺς ἐν αὐτῷ κατὰ τὴν πίστιν ἐῤῥιζωμένους ἐπ' ἔργων ἀγαθῶν καρποφορίαις ἐκτρέφων·
祂稱自己為葡萄樹,是因祂滋養那些藉信扎根於祂的人,叫他們結出善行的果子;
and a vine, as nourishing those rooted in him by faith unto the fruit-bearing of good works;
1:194
ἄρτον δὲ, ὡς οἰκειο τάτη τροφὴ λογικοῦ τυγχάνων, τῷ διακρατεῖν τὴν σύστασιν τῆς ψυχῆς, καὶ τὸ ἰδίωμα αὐτῆς διασώζειν, ἀναπληρῶν ἀεὶ παρ' ἑαυτοῦ τὸ ἐνδέον, καὶ πρὸς τὴν ἐξ ἀλογίας ἐγγινομένην ἀῤῥωστίαν οὐκ ἐῶν ὑποφέρεσθαι
祂稱自己為糧,是因祂是理性受造者最合宜的食物,叫祂維持靈魂的構造、保全其本有的特性,常從自己供應其所缺乏的,不容它被那從無理性而生的疾病所拖垮。
and bread, as being the most proper nourishment of the rational being, in that he maintains the constitution of the soul and preserves its proper character, ever supplying from himself what is lacking, and not allowing it to be borne down toward the sickness that comes from irrationality.
1:195
Καὶ οὕτως ἄν τις τῶν ὀνομάτων ἕκαστον ἐφοδεύων ποικίλας εὕροι τὰς ἐπινοίας ἑνὸς ἑκάστου τοῦ κατὰ τὴν οὐσίαν τοῖς πᾶσιν ὑποκειμέ νου
這樣逐一查考每一個名稱,人便會發現:對那作為一切之底質、按本質乃是同一者的每一樣,諸般想念都是多重的。
And thus, going through each of the names, one would find the conceptions manifold for each single one of the things that are one and the same according to essence as the substrate of them all.
1:196
Τίς οὖν οὕτω τὴν γλῶσσαν πρὸς βλασφημίαν ἠκόνηται, ὥστε τολμῆσαι εἰπεῖν ταῖς φωναῖς τὰς ἐπινοίας ταύτας συνδιαλύεσθαι; Τί οὖν ἄτοπον οὕτω καὶ ἐπὶ τοῦ Θεοῦ τῶν ὅλων λαμβάνεσθαί τινα κατ' ἐπίνοιαν, καὶ αὐτὸ τοῦτο πρῶτον, περὶ οὗ ὁ σύμπας ἡμῖν κεκίνηται λόγος; Εὑρήσομεν γὰρ οὐδα μῶς ἑτέρως λεγόμενον τὸ ἀγέννητον
那麼,誰把舌頭磨利到敢於褻瀆的地步,竟說這些想念是隨聲音一同消散的呢?那麼,倘若論到萬有之神也有某物是按想念而領會的——而且首先就是這一樣,就是我們整篇論述為之發動的那一樣——這又有什麼荒謬呢?因為我們將發現,「非受生」一詞不能以別的方式來說。
Who, then, has so whetted his tongue toward blasphemy as to dare to say that these conceptions are dissolved together with the sounds? What absurdity, then, is there if in the case of the God of all also something be taken according to conception—and this very thing first, concerning which our whole discourse has been set in motion? For we shall find that "unbegotten" is in no other way spoken.
1:197
Ἄφθαρτον γὰρ καὶ ἀγέννητον εἶναι τὸν Θεὸν τῶν ὅλων λέγομεν, κατὰ διαφόρους ἐπιβολὰς τοῖς ὀνόμασι τούτοις προσ αγορεύοντες
因為我們說萬有之神既是不朽的,又是非受生的,乃是按不同的印象用這些名稱來稱呼祂。
For we say that the God of all is both incorruptible and unbegotten, calling him by these names according to different impressions.
1:198
Ὅταν μὲν γὰρ εἰς τοὺς κατόπιν αἰῶνας ἀποβλέψωμεν, ὑπερεκπίπτουσαν πάσης ἀρχῆς εὑρί σκοντες τὴν ζωὴν τοῦ Θεοῦ, ἀγέννητον αὐτὸν λέγο μεν·
因為當我們回望已往的世代,發現神的生命超越一切的起始時,我們便稱祂為非受生的;
For when we look back to the ages behind, finding the life of God to overpass every beginning, we call him unbegotten;
1:199
ὅταν δὲ τοῖς ἐπερχομένοις αἰῶσι τὸν νοῦν ἐπεκ τείνωμεν, τὸν ἀόριστον καὶ ἅπειρον, καὶ οὐδενὶ τέλει καταληπτὸν προσαγορεύομεν ἄφθαρτον
但當我們把心思伸向將來的世代時,我們便稱祂為不朽的,作那無限、無垠、不被任何終點所限的一位。
but when we extend our mind to the ages to come, we name him incorruptible, as the boundless and infinite, and comprehended by no end.
1:200
Ὡς οὖν τὸ ἀτελεύτητον τῆς ζωῆς ἄφθαρτον, οὕτω τὸ ἄναρχον αὐτῆς ἀγέννητον ὠνομάσθη, τῇ ἐπινοίᾳ θεωρούντων ἡμῶν ἑκάτερα
那麼,正如生命的無終被名為「不朽」,照樣,其無始也被名為「非受生」,這兩者都是我們藉想念而思想的。
As, then, the endlessness of life was named "incorruptible," so its beginninglessness was named "unbegotten," we contemplating both by conception.
1:201
Τίς οὖν ἀντερεῖ λόγος καὶ ἐπινοεῖσθαι τῶν ὀνομάτων τούτων ἑκάτερον, καὶ ὁμο λογίαν εἶναι τοῦ κατ' ἀλήθειαν τῷ Θεῷ προσόντος;Ὁ δὲ ὡς μαχόμενα ταῦτα καὶ ἀσύμβατα παντελῶς ἀπ' ἀλλήλων διίστησι·
那麼,有什麼論點能反駁說:這些名稱中每一個既是被想念所構想的,又是對神所真正具有之物的承認呢?但他卻把這些事彼此分開,當作相爭、全然不相容的:
What argument, then, will gainsay both that each of these names is conceived, and that it is a confession of what truly belongs to God? But he sets these things apart from one another as warring and wholly incompatible:
1:202
τὸ, τὶ κατ' ἐπίνοιαν τὶ λέγε σθαι, καὶ τὸ ἀποπληροῦν τῷ Θεῷ τὴν τοῦ εἶναι ὅ ἐστιν ὁμολογίαν
就是把「某物是按想念而說的」與「人向神獻上祂所是即是其所是的承認」二者對立起來。
namely, that something is said according to conception, and that one renders to God the confession of his being what he is.
1:203
Καὶ γὰρ αὖ μηδὲ τοῦτο παρέλθωμεν, οἷον αὐτῷ τῆς εὐλαβείας τὸ σχῆμα ἐπὶ καταστροφῇ τῶν ἀκουόν των ἐπινενόηται ἐν τῷ λέγειν, { ΕΥΝ.} Μὴ κατ' ἐπίνοιαν ἀνθρωπίνην σεμνύνειν τὸν Θεὸν τῇ τοῦ ἀγεννήτου προσηγορίᾳ, ἐκτιννύναι δὲ αὐτῷ τὸ πάντων ἀναγκαιότατον ὄφλημα, ἐν τῇ τοῦ εἶναι ὅ ἐστιν ὁμολογίᾳ
因為連這一點我們也不要放過:他為傾覆聽眾,竟設計出何等一副虔誠的外貌,說道:{歐諾米}「不照人的想念用『非受生』之稱來尊崇神,乃是向祂償還那最必須的債,就是承認祂所是即是其所是。」
For let us not pass by even this: what a guise of piety has been devised by him, for the overthrow of his hearers, in saying: {EUNOMIUS.} "Not to glorify God according to human conception by the appellation of unbegotten, but to pay to him the most necessary debt of all, in the confession of his being what he is."
1:204
{ΒΑΣ.} Τίς ἂν λόγος ἀξίως τῆς σκολιότητος ταύτης τῶν τεχνασμάτων ἐφίκοιτο; Ἐκφοβεῖν τοὺς ἁπλου στέρους ἐπιχειρεῖ, ὡς μὴ ἀποδιδόντας τὰ ὀφειλόμενα τῷ Θεῷ, εἰ μὴ οὐσίαν εἶναι
{巴西流}有什麼論點能足以企及這些伎倆的曲折呢?他企圖恐嚇那些較單純的人,彷彿他們若不承認非受生性就是神的本質,便沒有償還所欠神的債;
{BASIL.} What argument could worthily reach the crookedness of these contrivances? He attempts to terrify the simpler folk, as though they were not rendering what is owed to God, unless they confess unbegottenness to be his essence;
1:205
ὁμολογήσειαν τὸ ἀγέννη τον, καὶ ὀφλήματος ἔκτισιν τὴν ἰδίαν ἀσέβειαν ὀνο μάζει, ἵνα μὴ δόξῃ παρ' ἑαυτοῦ τι λέγειν, ἀλλὰ τὸ ἀναγκαίως τῷ Θεῷ ὀφειλόμενον ἐκπληροῦν, Καὶ τοῖς λοιποῖς ἐνδείκνυται, ὅτι ἐν μὲν τῇ οὐσίᾳ τιθέμενοι τὸ ἀγέννητον, ἀνεύθυνοι ἀφεθήσονται·
他又把自己的不敬虔稱作「償債」,好使自己不顯得是憑己意說話,倒像是在履行那必須償還給神的。他又向其餘的人暗示:那些把非受生性置於本質之中的人,必得無罪開釋;
and he names his own impiety "the discharge of a debt," so that he might not seem to say anything from himself, but to be fulfilling what is necessarily owed to God. And he intimates to the rest that, while those who place unbegottenness in the essence will be let off blameless,
1:206
εἰ δὲ ἑτέρως κατὰ τὸν εὐσεβῆ τρόπον ὑπολαμβάνοιεν, ὡς ἐλλε λοιπότες τὸ πάντων χρεῶν πρεσβύτατον καὶ ἀναγκαιό τατον ἔκτισμα, ἀπαραίτητον τὴν ὀργὴν ἐκδέξονται, Ἡδέως οὖν ἂν αὐτὸν ἐξετάσαιμι, τὴν εὐγνωμο σύνην ταύτην ὁμοίως ἐπὶ πάντων τῶν περὶ Θεοῦ λε γομένων φυλάσσει, ἢ κατὰ τοῦτο μόνον τὸ ῥῆμα; Εἰ μὲν γὰρ οὐδὲν ὅλως κατ' ἐπίνοιαν θεωρεῖ, ἵνα μὴ δόξῃ ἀνθρωπίναις τὸν Θεὸν σεμνύνειν προσηγορίαις, πάντα ὁμοίως οὐσίαν ὁμολογήσει τὰ ἐπιλεγόμενα τῷ Θεῷ
但他們若照敬虔的方式另作他想——如同未曾償還那最古老、最必須的債——便要受那無可挽回的忿怒。那麼我倒樂意這樣查問他:他在一切論及神的事上都一律持守這「良知」呢,還是僅僅就著這一個詞?因為他若全然不按想念思想任何事,免得顯得用人的稱呼尊崇神,那他就必一律承認凡歸於神的一切都是本質。
but if they should suppose otherwise, according to the godly manner—as having failed to discharge the oldest and most necessary debt of all—they will receive inexorable wrath. Gladly, then, would I examine him: does he preserve this good-conscience alike in all the things said concerning God, or only with respect to this one word? For if he contemplates nothing at all according to conception, lest he should seem to glorify God by human appellations, he will alike confess all the things attributed to God to be essence.
1:207
Πῶς οὖν οὐ καταγέλαστον, τὸ δημιουργικὸν οὐσίαν εἶναι λέγειν; ἢ τὸ προνοητικὸν πάλιν οὐσίαν; ἢ τὸ προγνωστικὸν πάλιν ὡσαύτως; καὶ ἁπαξ απλῶς, πᾶσαν ἐνέργειαν, οὐσίαν τίθεσθαι; Καὶ εἰ πάντα ταῦτα πρὸς ἓν σημαινόμενον τείνει, ἀνάγκη πᾶσα ταυτὸν ἀλλήλοις δύνασθαι τὰ ὀνόματα·
那麼,說「創造之能」是本質,豈不可笑?又說「眷顧之能」是本質?又同樣說「預知之能」是本質?總之,把每一樣作為都立為本質,豈不可笑?而這一切若都指向同一個意義,那就絕對必然:這些名稱彼此有同樣的力量;
How, then, is it not ridiculous to say that the creative power is essence? Or again that the providential power is essence? Or again likewise that the foreknowing power is so? And, in a word, to set down every operation as essence? And if all these tend toward one signification, it is altogether necessary that the names have the same force as one another;
1:208
ὅταν Σίμωνα καὶ Πέτρον καὶ Κηφᾶν τὸν αὐτὸν λέγωμεν
正如我們說西門、彼得、磯法是同一個人時那樣。
just as when we say that Simon and Peter and Cephas are the same person.
1:209
Οὐκοῦν ὁ ἀκούσας τὸ ἀναλλοίωτον τοῦ Θεοῦ, πρὸς τὸ ἀγέννητον ὑπαχθήσεται·
如此,那聽見「神的不改變」的人,便要被引向「非受生者」;
Therefore the one who has heard "the unchangeableness of God" will be led on to "the unbegotten";
1:210
καὶ ὁ ἀκούσας τὸ ἀμερὲς, πρὸς τὸ δημιουργικὸν ἀπο φέρεται
那聽見「不可分者」的人,便要被帶到「創造者」去。
and the one who has heard "the indivisible" is carried off to "the creative."
1:211
Καὶ ταύτης τί ἂν γένοιτο τῆς συγχύσεως ἀτοπώτερον, ἀφελόμενον τὴν ἰδίαν σημασίαν ἑκάστου τῶν ὀνομάτων, ἀντινομοθετεῖν τῇ τε κοινῇ χρήσει καὶ τῇ διδασκαλίᾳ τοῦ Πνεύματος; Καίτοι ὅταν μὲν ἀκού σωμεν περὶ τοῦ Θεοῦ, ὅτι πάντα ἐν σοφίᾳ ἐποίησε, τὴν δημιουργικὴν τέχνην αὐτοῦ διδασκόμεθα·
還有什麼比這混亂更荒謬的呢——把每個名稱本有的意義剝去,又抵觸日常用法與聖靈的教導另立規條?然而,當我們聽見論到神「祂用智慧造了萬物」時,我們便領受祂創造的技藝;
And what could be more absurd than this confusion—to strip off the proper signification of each of the names, and to legislate against both the common usage and the teaching of the Spirit? And yet, when we hear concerning God that "he made all things in wisdom," we are taught his creative skill;
1:212
ὅταν δὲ, ὅτι ἀνοίγει τὴν χεῖρα αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐμπιπλᾷ πᾶν ζῶον εὐδοκίας, τὴν διὰ πάντων κεχωρηκυῖαν πρόνοιαν·
當我們聽見「祂展開手來,使一切有生命的隨願飽足」時,便領受那貫徹萬有的眷顧;
and when we hear that "he opens his hand and fills every living thing with good pleasure," the providence that has gone through all things;
1:213
ὅταν δὲ, ὅτι Ἔθετο σκότος ἀποκρυφὴν αὐτοῦ, τὸ ἀόρατον τῆς αὐτοῦ φύσεως παιδευόμεθα
當我們聽見「祂以黑暗為藏身之處」時,便受教明白祂本性的不可見。
and when we hear that "he made darkness his hiding-place," we are instructed in the invisibility of his nature.
1:214
Πάλιν δὲ τὸ ἐκ προσώπου τοῦ Θεοῦ λεγόμενον,. Ἐγώ εἰμι, καὶ οὐκ ἠλλοίωμαι, τὸ ἀεὶ ταυτὸν καὶ ἄτρεπτον τῆς θείας οὐσίας μανθάνομεν
再者,那從神的位格所說的話,「我是耶和華,我不改變」,使我們明白神聖本質那永遠如一、不可轉移的特性。
Again, the saying spoken from the person of God, "I am, and I change not," we learn the ever-self-same and unchangeable character of the divine essence.
1:215
Πῶς οὖν οὐχὶ μανία σαφὴς, μὴ ἴδιον σημαινόμενον ἑκάστῳ τῶν ὀνομάτων ὑποβεβλῆσθαι λέγειν, ἀλλὰ, παρὰ τὴν ἐνέργειαν, πάντα ταυτὸν δύνασθαι ἀλλήλοις δι ορίζεσθαι τὰ ὀνόματα; Ἔπειτα ἐὰν καὶ δῶμεν τοῦτο, οὐδ' οὕτω πλέον αὐτοῖς οὐδὲ εἰς τὸν σκοπὸν περιέσται
那麼,說每個名稱底下都沒有本有的意義,反倒除作為之外、一切名稱都可被界定為彼此相同,這豈不是明顯的瘋狂麼?況且,縱使我們承認這一點,他們也不會由此多得什麼,這也不會有助於他們的目的。
How, then, is it not manifest madness to say that no proper signification underlies each of the names, but that, apart from the operation, all the names can be defined as the same with one another? Then, even if we should grant this, not even so would there be anything more to them, nor would it tend toward their aim.
1:216
Εἰ γὰρ πάντα ταῦτα, ἐπὶ τοῦ Θεοῦ καὶ Πατρὸς λαμ βανόμενα, τὴν οὐσίαν αὐτοῦ σημαίνει, τὸ ἀναλλοίωτον λέγω, καὶ τὸ ἀόρατον, καὶ τὸ ἄφθαρτον, παραπλη σίως δηλονότι καὶ ἐπὶ τοῦ μονογενοῦς Υἱοῦ τοῦ Θεοῦ, οὐσίας ἔσται δηλωτικά
因為這一切若用在神和父身上時都指著祂的本質——我是說那不改變的、不可見的、不朽的——那麼顯然用在神的獨生子身上時,它們也必指著本質。
For if all these, taken in the case of God and Father, signify his essence—I mean the unchangeable, and the invisible, and the incorruptible—then plainly also in the case of the only-begotten Son of God they will be indicative of essence.
1:217
Ἀόρατον γὰρ, καὶ ἀναλλοίωτον, καὶ ἄφθαρτον, καὶ ἀμερῆ, καὶ τὰ τοιαῦτα πάντα, καὶ τὸν μονογενῆ Υἱὸν ὀνομάζομεν
因為我們也稱獨生子為不可見的、不改變的、不朽的、不可分的,以及一切這類的名。
For we name the only-begotten Son also invisible, and unchangeable, and incorruptible, and indivisible, and all such things.
1:218
Καὶ οὕτω τὸ σοφὸν αὐτοῖς εἰς τὸ ἐναντίον περιελεύσε ται
如此,他們的聰明便要轉到反面去了。
And thus their cleverness will turn round to the opposite.
1:219
Οὐ γὰρ μᾶλλον διὰ τὸ ἐν μιᾷ προσηγορίᾳ διάφορον ἀνόμοιον κατὰ τὴν οὐσίαν ἀποδεικνύειν ἔξουσιν, ἢ διὰ τὴν ἐν τοῖς πλείοσι κοινωνίαν ὅμοιον ὁμολογεῖν ὑπ' αὐτῆς τῆς ἀνάγκης τῶν δεδομένων ἐκβιασθήσονται
因為他們憑著單單一個名稱上的不同,並不比憑著在更多名稱上的共通,更能證明本質上的不相似;反倒要被所承認之事的必然性所迫,去承認本質上的相似。
For they will not be more able, by reason of the difference in a single appellation, to demonstrate unlikeness according to essence, than they will be compelled, by the very necessity of what has been granted, to confess likeness by reason of the community in the more numerous names.
1:220
Εἰ δὲ λέγοι ἐπὶ μόνης τῆς τοῦ ἀγεν νήτου φωνῆς τῇ εὐλαβείᾳ ταύτῃ κεχρῆσθαι, ἐπὶ δὲ τῶν ἄλλων ἀφυλάκτως ἔχειν·
但他若說,他只在「非受生」一詞上用這謹慎,而在其餘的詞上卻不設防,
But if he should say that he employs this caution only in the case of the word "unbegotten," while in the case of the others he is unguarded,
1:221
πάλιν αὐτὸν ἐρωτή σωμεν, τίς ἡ ἀποκλήρωσις, τοσούτων ὄντων τῶν περὶ Θεοῦ λεγομένων, ἐν ἑνὶ τούτῳ μόνῳ τὴν ἀκρί βειαν ἐπιδείκνυσθαι, καὶ ἐν ἑνὶ τούτῳ ἀποπληροῦν τα αὐτῷ τὴν τοῦ εἶναι ὅ ἐστιν ὁμολογίαν, ἐν ἑτέροις παμπληθέσιν ἀνθρωπίναις ἐπινοίαις σεμνύ νειν μὴ παραιτεῖσθαι;Ὁ γὰρ πλειόνων ὀφειλέ της οὐ μᾶλλον εὐγνώμων ἐν τῇ τοῦ ἑνὸς ἀποδόσει ἢ ὑπερβάλλων ἀγνωμοσύνῃ ἐν τῇ τῶν πλειόνων ἀποστε ρήσει
那我們就再問他:這揀選的原則是什麼,叫他在論及神的如此眾多之事中,惟獨在這一樣上顯出精確,惟獨在這一樣上向祂償還「祂所是即是其所是」的承認,卻在無數別樣的人類想念上不拒絕尊崇祂呢?因為一個欠債較多的人,他在償還一筆債上所顯的善意,並不勝過他在扣留更多筆債上所顯的、滿溢的忘恩。
let us again ask him: what is the principle of selection, that, of so many things said concerning God, he displays exactness in this one alone, and in this one alone discharges to him the confession of his being what he is, while in countless other human conceptions he does not refuse to glorify him? For one who is debtor of more is not more well-disposed in the payment of one than he is overflowing in ingratitude in the withholding of the more numerous.
1:222
Οὕτω μὲν οὖν, ὡς τὰ πανοῦργα τῶν θηρίων, ταῖς ἑαυτοῦ τέχναις ἁλίσκεται, οἷς λανθάνειν ἐπιχει ρεῖ, τούτοις πλέον διελεγχόμενος
如此,他便像那些狡猾的野獸一樣,被自己的伎倆所擒,反倒被他企圖藉以遮掩之物更加駁倒了。
Thus, then, like the cunning beasts, he is caught by his own arts, being the more refuted by the very things by which he attempts to escape notice.
1:223
Τίνα δέ ἐστι τὰ ἑξῆς τοῦ λόγου σκοπεῖτε
但請看看這論辯接下去的話是什麼。
But consider what the things following in the argument are.
1:224
Δείξας, ὡς οἴεται, ὅτι ἀδύνατόν ἐστιν ἐπινοίᾳ λαβεῖν τὸ ἀγέννητον, ἐπάγει·
他既自以為已證明「不可能藉想念領會那非受生者」,便接著說:
Having shown, as he thinks, that it is impossible to take the unbegotten by conception, he adds:
1:225
{ ΕΥΝ.} Ἀλλὰ μὴν οὐδὲ κατὰ στέρησιν·
{歐諾米}「但也斷不能照缺失(privation)而言;
{EUNOMIUS.} "But neither indeed according to privation;
1:226
εἴ γε τῶν κατὰ φύσιν αἱ στερήσεις εἰσὶ στερήσεις, καὶ τῶν ἕξεων δεύτεραι
倘若缺失確是對本性所有之物的缺失,且次於那「具有」(possession)。」
if indeed privations are privations of things according to nature, and are second to the possessions."
1:227
{ΒΑΣ.} Ταῦτα δὲ, ὅτι ἐκ τῆς τοῦ κόσμου σοφίας περιλαλεῖ, ὑφ' ἧς ἐκτραχηλισθεὶς, ταῖς τοιαύταις τῶν λόγων ἐπέθετο καινοτομίαις, οὐ χαλεπὸν ἐπιδεῖ ξαι
{巴西流}他乃是出於世上的智慧喋喋說這些話——他正是被這智慧弄得跌得頭破血流,因而投身於這類言辭的標新立異——這一點不難證明。
{BASIL.} That he prates these things out of the wisdom of the world—by which he has been thrown headlong, and so applied himself to such innovations of words—it is not hard to show.
1:228
οἱ ἀνεγνωκότες εἴ ποιεν ἂν, ἐν ταῖς ἐπιγραφομέναις αὐτοῦ Κατηγορίαις, οἱ περὶ ἕξεως καὶ στερήσεως λόγοι, δευτέρας εἶναι λέγοντος τῶν ἕξεων τὰς στερήσεις
讀過的人會說,在那題為《範疇論》的著作中,論及「具有」與「缺失」的討論就在那裡,他(亞里士多德)在那裡說缺失次於具有。
Those who have read might say that, in the work entitled his Categories, the discussions concerning possession and privation are there, where he (Aristotle) says that privations are second to the possessions.
1:229
Ἡμῖν δὲ ἐξήρκει δείξασιν αὐτὸν οὐκ ἐκ τῆς διδασκαλίας τοῦ Πνεύμα τος, ἀλλ' ἐκ τῆς σοφίας τῶν ἀρχόντων τοῦ αἰῶνος τούτου λαλοῦντα, τὸ τοῦ ψαλμοῦ πρὸς αὐτὸν ἐπι φθέγξασθαι, ὅτι Διηγήσαντό μοι παράνομοι ἀδολε σχίας, ἀλλ' οὐχ ὡς ὁ νόμος σου, Κύριε·
對我們而言,既已表明他不是出於聖靈的教導、乃是出於這世代掌權者的智慧說話,那只要向他誦出詩篇的話便夠了:「不法之人向我述說虛妄的閒談,卻不像你的律法,耶和華啊」;
For us it would suffice, having shown that he speaks not from the teaching of the Spirit, but from the wisdom of the rulers of this age, to utter against him the word of the psalm: that "the lawless have recounted to me idle babblings, but not as your law, O Lord";
1:230
καὶ μα θόντας, ὅτι οὐκ ἐκ τῶν διδαγμάτων τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ ἐστι τὰ λεγόμενα, τῆς αὐτοῦ φωνῆς ὑπομνησθῆναι, ὅτι Ὅταν λαλῇ τὸ ψεῦδος, ἐκ τῶν ἰδίων λαλεῖ·
並且,既已得知所說的話不是出於我們主耶穌基督的教訓,便當記起主自己的話:「他說謊是出於自己」;
and, having learned that the things said are not from the teachings of our Lord Jesus Christ, to be reminded of his own word: that "when he speaks the lie, he speaks of his own";
1:231
καὶ τούτῳ τῷ τρόπῳ τοὺς πολ λοὺς τῶν λόγων ἑαυτοῖς συντεμεῖν, ἐντεῦθεν πᾶσι καταφανὲς ποιήσαντας, ὅτι οὐδεμία ἡμῖν πρὸς αὐτοὺς κοινωνία
如此便為我們自己縮減了那許多言語,由此向眾人顯明:我們與他們毫無相交。
and in this way to cut short for ourselves the many words, having from this made it evident to all that we have no fellowship with them.
1:232
Τίς γὰρ συμφώνησις Χριστῷ πρὸς Βε λίαρ; ἢ τίς μερὶς πιστῷ μετὰ ἀπίστου; Ἵνα δὲ μὴ δόξωμεν δι' ἀπορίαν ἐλέγχων εἰς τὴν σιωπὴν κατα φεύγειν, φέρε, καὶ περὶ τούτων βραχέα διαλεχθῶμεν
因為基督與彼列有什麼相和呢?信的與不信的有什麼相干呢?但為免我們顯得是因缺乏駁斥才逃向緘默,來罷,讓我們也就這些事略略談談。
For what concord has Christ with Belial? Or what part has a believer with an unbeliever? But lest we should seem, for lack of refutations, to flee to silence, come, let us discourse briefly concerning these things also.
1:233
Πολλὰ, ὦ Εὐνόμιε, τῶν περὶ Θεοῦ λεγομένων κατὰ τὸν ὅμοιον ὁρῶμεν ἐκφερόμενα τύπον, οἷον ὁ ἄφθαρ τος, ὁ ἀθάνατος, ὁ ἀόρατος
歐諾米啊,論及神所說的話,有許多我們看出是按相似的形式表達出來的,如:那不朽的、那不死的、那不可見的。
Many, O Eunomius, of the things said concerning God we see brought forth according to a like form: such as the incorruptible, the immortal, the invisible.
1:234
Τοῦ δὲ αὐτοῦ τύπου τι θέμεθα εἶναι καὶ τὸ, ἀγέννητος
而「非受生」一詞,我們也認定是屬於同一形式的。
And of the same form we hold "unbegotten" also to be.
1:235
Εἰ μὲν οὖν στερη τικά τινες ὀνομάζουσι τὰ τοιαῦτα, οὐ πρὸς ἡμᾶς ὁ λόγος
那麼,倘若有人把這類詞稱為「缺失性的」,這爭論便與我們無關。
If, then, some name such things "privative," the argument is not with us.
1:236
Οὔτε γὰρ ἴσμεν τεχνολογίας λέξεων, οὔτε τοὺς εἰδότας ζηλοῦμεν
因為我們既不懂得言辭的專門術語,也不羨慕那些懂得的人。
For we neither know the technical terminology of words, nor do we emulate those who do.
1:237
Πλήν γε δὴ ὅτι οὗπερ ἂν τεθῶσιν αἱ λοιπαὶ φωναὶ ἃς ἀπηριθμησάμεθα, τοῦ αὐτοῦ εἶναι φήσομεν καὶ τὴν τοῦ, ἀγεννήτου, προσηγορίαν
只有這一點是例外:我們所列舉的其餘那些名稱被歸於何處,我們便說「非受生」這稱呼也屬於何處。
Except indeed this: that wherever the rest of the names which we have enumerated be placed, there we shall say that the appellation "unbegotten" also belongs.
1:238
Ὡς τοίνυν τὸ ἄφθαρτον τὸ μὴ προσεῖναι τῷ Θεῷ φθο ρὰν σημαίνει·
那麼,正如「不朽」表明朽壞不屬於神;
As, then, "incorruptible" signifies that corruption does not belong to God;
1:239
καὶ τὸ ἀόρατον τὸ ὑπερβαίνειν αὐτὸν. πᾶσαν τὴν διὰ τῶν ὀφθαλμῶν κατάληψιν·
「不可見」表明祂超越一切藉眼睛的領會;
and "invisible," that he transcends every apprehension through the eyes;
1:240
καὶ τὸ ἀσώ ματον τὸ μὴ ὑπάρχειν αὐτοῦ τριχῆ διαστατὴν τὴν οὐσίαν·
「無形體」表明祂的本質不在三維中延展;
and "incorporeal," that his essence is not extended in three dimensions;
1:241
καὶ τὸ ἀθάνατον τὸ μηδέποτε διάλυσιν αὐ τῷ προσγενήσεσθαι·
「不死」表明消解永不臨到祂;
and "immortal," that dissolution will never accrue to him;
1:242
οὕτω φαμὲν καὶ τὸ, ἀγέννητον, δηλοῦν τὸ γέννησιν αὐτῷ μὴ προσεῖναι
照樣,我們說「非受生」也表明受生不屬於祂。
so we say that "unbegotten" also makes plain that begetting does not belong to him.
1:243
Εἰ μὲν οὖν μηδὲν τούτων στερητικὸν τῶν ὀνομάτων, οὐδὲ ἐκεῖνο
那麼,倘若這些名稱沒有一個是缺失性的,那一個(非受生)也不是。
If, then, none of these names is privative, neither is that one.
1:244
Εἰ δὲ ἐπ' ἐκείνων δίδως τὸ κατὰ στέρησιν λέγεσθαι, ἐπὶ τῆς τοῦ ἀγεννήτου προσηγορίας οὐ συγχωρεῖς, εἰπὲ, τίνος μὲν ἕξεως προλαβούσης στέ ρησιν ἐμφαίνει τὸ ἄφθαρτον; πῶς δὲ οὐχὶ τὸ ἴσον αὐτῷ δύναται τὸ ἀγέννητον; Ἀλλὰ περὶ μόνην ταύτην τὴν λέξιν κακοτεχνεῖ, διότι ἐντεῦθεν αὐτῷ αἱ ἀφορμαὶ τῆς ἀσεβείας ἤρτηνται
但你若在那些詞上承認它們是按缺失而說的,卻在「非受生」這稱呼上不肯承認,那就請說:「不朽」所顯出的,是對哪一個在先之「具有」的缺失?「非受生」又怎麼不能與它有同樣的作用呢?但他單單就著這一個詞施展邪惡的伎倆,因為他不敬虔的把柄正是從這裡懸掛的。
But if in the case of those you grant that they are said according to privation, while in the case of the appellation "unbegotten" you do not concede it, say: of what prior possession does "incorruptible" exhibit the privation? And how is not "unbegotten" able to do the same as it? But he practices his evil craft about this one word alone, because from here the occasions of his impiety hang.
1:245
Ἵνα δὲ σαφὲς αὐ τοῦ τὸ τέχνασμα γένηται, οὕτω ποιήσατε·
為使他的伎倆顯明,請這樣做:
And that his contrivance may become clear, do thus:
1:246
οὓς ἐπὶ τοῦ ἀγεννήτου γυμνάσει λόγους, ὅτι οὔτε κατ' ἐπί νοιαν ἀνθρωπίνην, οὔτε κατὰ στέρησιν εὔλογόν ἐστι περὶ Θεοῦ λέγεσθαι, τούτους μετενεγκόντες ἐπ' ἄλ λου τινὸς τῶν περὶ Θεοῦ λεγομένων, σκοπεῖτε
他用在「非受生」上的那些論證——說論及神時,既不能照人的想念、也不能照缺失而言它才合理——你把這些論證挪到論及神的別樣詞上去,且看看。
those arguments which he will exercise upon "unbegotten"—that it is reasonable to say it concerning God neither according to human conception nor according to privation—transfer these to some other of the things said concerning God, and observe.
1:247
Εὑ ρήσετε γὰρ ἑκάστῳ ἀκριβῶς ἐφαρμόζοντας
因為你會發現它們恰恰精確地適合每一個詞。
For you will find them fitting each one exactly.
1:248
Καὶ, εἰ βούλεσθε, ἐπὶ τοῦ ἀφθάρτου ταῦτα λέγωμεν, αὐτὴν αὐτοῦ τὴν λέξιν μετακομίσαντες
若你願意,讓我們把他的原話搬過來,在「不朽」這詞上說一遍:
And, if you wish, let us say these things in the case of "incorruptible," transferring his very expression:
1:249
Ἄφθαρτον δὲ λέ γοντες, οὐ κατ' ἐπίνοιαν ἀνθρωπίνην σεμνύνειν οἰό μεθα δεῖν·
「但我們稱祂為不朽者時,認為不該照人的想念尊崇祂;
"But in calling him incorruptible, we think we ought not to glorify him according to human conception;
1:250
ἀποτιννύναι δὲ αὐτῷ τὸ πάντων ἀναγ καιότατον ὄφλημα, τὴν τοῦ εἶναι ὅ ἐστιν ὁμολογίαν·
倒當向祂償還那最必須的債——就是承認祂所是即是其所是;
but to pay to him the most necessary debt of all—the confession of his being what he is;
1:251
ἀλλὰ μὴν οὐδὲ κατὰ στέρησιν·
但也斷不能照缺失而言;
but neither indeed according to privation;
1:252
εἴ γε τῶν κατὰ φύσιν αἱ στερήσεις εἰσὶ στερήσεις, καὶ τῶν ἕξεων δεύτεραι
倘若缺失確是對本性所有之物的缺失,且次於那具有。」
if indeed privations are privations of things according to nature, and second to the possessions."
1:253
Τί μᾶλλον ἐπὶ τοῦ ἀγεννήτου πρέπει ταῦτα φιλοσοφεῖν ἢ καὶ ἐπὶ τοῦ ἀφθάρτου, καὶ ὅλως ἐφ' ἑκάστης φωνῆς τῆς κατὰ τὸν αὐτὸν τύπον ἐκφερο μένης; Ἀλλ' οὐδὲν τῶν ἄλλων αὐτῷ πρὸς τὴν ἀσέ βειαν συνεργεῖ
在「非受生」這詞上大發此等哲思,怎會比在「不朽」這詞上、以及一般而論在每一個按同一形式表達的詞上更為合宜呢?只是其餘的詞沒有一個能助他達成不敬虔。
Why is it more fitting to philosophize these things in the case of "unbegotten" than also in the case of "incorruptible," and in general in the case of every word brought forth according to the same form? But none of the others cooperates with him toward impiety.
1:254
Διὸ τῶν λοιπῶν οὐδὲ μέμνηται, καί τοι μυρίων ὄντων τῶν περὶ Θεοῦ λεγομένων
因此他連其餘的也不提,雖然論及神的事有無數之多。
Wherefore he does not even mention the rest, although there are countless things said concerning God.
1:255
Ἓν μὲν οὐδέν ἐστιν ὄνομα ὃ πᾶσαν ἐξαρκεῖ τὴν τοῦ Θεοῦ φύσιν περιλαβὸν, ἱκα νῶς ἐξαγγεῖλαι·
實在沒有任何單一的名,能涵蓋神的全部本性、足以充分地宣告它;
There is indeed no single name which, embracing the whole nature of God, suffices to declare it adequately;
1:256
πλείω δὲ καὶ ποικίλα κατ' ἰδίαν ἕκαστον σημασίαν, ἀμυδρὰν μὲν παντελῶς καὶ μι κροτάτην, ὡς πρὸς τὸ ὅλον, ἡμῖν γε μὴν ἐξαρκοῦσαν τὴν ἔννοιαν συναθροίζει
倒是有許多不同的名,各按其本有的意義,匯聚成一個概念——這概念與全體相比固然全然朦朧、極其微小,對我們而言卻至少夠用。
but many and diverse names, each according to its own signification, gather together a notion that is altogether dim and very small as compared with the whole, yet for us at least sufficient.
1:257
Ἐν τοίνυν τοῖς περὶ Θεοῦ λεγομένοις ὀνόμασι, τὰ μὲν τῶν προσόντων τῷ Θεῷ δηλωτικά ἐστι, τὰ δὲ τὸ ἐναντίον, τῶν μὴ προσόντων
那麼,在論及神所說的名稱中,有些指著屬於神之物,另一些則相反,指著不屬於神之物。
Among the names, then, said concerning God, some are indicative of the things belonging to God, and others on the contrary, of the things not belonging.
1:258
Ἐκ δύο γὰρ τούτων οἱονεὶ χαρακτήρ τις ἡμῖν ἐγγί νεται τοῦ Θεοῦ, ἔκ τε τῆς τῶν ἀπεμφαινόντων ἀρνή σεως καὶ ἐκ τῆς τῶν ὑπαρχόντων ὁμολογίας
因為從這兩樣,便在我們裡面生出彷彿是神的某種特徵:既從對那不相宜之物的否認,也從對那屬於祂之物的承認。
For from these two there arises in us, as it were, a certain character of God: both from the denial of the things incongruous, and from the confession of the things that belong.
1:259
Οἷον, ὅταν ἄφθαρτον ὀνομάζωμεν, δυνάμει λέγομεν ἑαυτοῖς ἢ τοῖς ἀκούουσιν, ὅτι Μὴ οἴου φθορᾷ τὸν Θεὸν ὑποκεῖσθαι·
例如,當我們稱祂為不朽者時,我們實際上是對自己或對聽者說:「不要以為神受朽壞所制」;
For instance, when we name him incorruptible, we say in effect to ourselves or to our hearers: "Do not suppose God to be subject to corruption";
1:260
καὶ ὅταν ἀόρατον, ὅτι Μὴ ὑπολά βῃς αὐτὸν τῇ διὰ τῶν ὄψεων αἰσθήσει καταλαμβά. νεσθαι·
稱祂為不可見者時,是說「不要以為祂能被那藉眼睛的感官所領會」;
and when invisible, that "do not conceive him to be apprehended by the sense through the eyes";
1:261
καὶ ὅταν ἀθάνατον, ὅτι Μήποτε
稱祂為不死者時,是說「斷不要
and when immortal, that "never
1:262
οἰηθῇς θάνα τον προσγίνεσθαι τῷ Θεῷ
以為死亡能臨到神。」
suppose death to accrue to God."
1:263
Οὕτω δὴ καὶ ὅταν ἀγέννη τον, ὅτι Μηδεμιᾶς αἰτίας μήτε ἀρχῆς ἐξῆφθαι τὸ εἶναι τοῦ Θεοῦ νομίσῃς
照樣,稱祂為非受生者時,是說「不要以為神的存在是懸繫於任何因由或起始。」
So, too, when unbegotten, that "do not think the being of God to be hung upon any cause or beginning."
1:264
Καὶ ὅλως, ἐξ ἑκάστου τούτων διδασκόμεθα μὴ εἰς ἀπρεπεῖς ἐννοίας ἐν ταῖς περὶ Θεοῦ ὑπολήψεσι καταπίπτειν
總之,從這些名稱中的每一個,我們都受教:在對神的設想中,不可墮入不合宜的觀念。
And, in general, from each of these we are taught not to fall into unbecoming notions in our suppositions concerning God.
1:265
Οὐκοῦν ἵνα τὸ ἐξαίρε τον ἰδίωμα τοῦ Θεοῦ ἐπιγνῶμεν, ἀπαγορεύομεν ἀλ λήλοις ἐν τοῖς περὶ Θεοῦ λόγοις, μὴ καταφέρειν τὰς διανοίας εἰςἃ μὴ δεῖ, ἵνα μήποτε οἰηθῶσιν ἓν τῶν φθαρτῶν, ἢ ἓν τῶν ὁρατῶν, ἢ ἓν τῶν γεννητῶν τὸν Θεὸν ὑπάρχειν οἱ ἄνθρωποι
因此,為使我們認識神的獨特屬性,我們便在論及神的話上彼此勸阻,不可把心思降到那不當降到之處,免得有時人會以為神是朽壞之物中的一個、或可見之物中的一個、或受生之物中的一個。
Therefore, in order that we may recognize the distinctive property of God, we forbid one another, in the words concerning God, to bring down our minds to the things which we ought not, lest at any time men should suppose God to be one of the corruptible things, or one of the visible, or one of the begotten.
1:266
Ὥστε διὰ τούτων γε ἁπάντων τῶν ἀπηγορευμένων ὀνομάτων, οἱονεὶ ἀπάρνησίς τίς ἐστι τοῦ ἀλλοτρίου, διαρθρου μένης ἡμῶν τῆς διανοίας, καὶ τὰς περὶ τῶν μὴ προσόντων αὐτῷ ὑπολήψεις ἀποτιθεμένης
如此,藉著這一切禁阻性的名稱,便彷彿有一種對那異質之物的否認,使我們的悟性得以分明,並擱下那些關於不屬於祂之物的設想。
So that, through all these forbidding names, there is, as it were, a certain denial of what is alien, our understanding being articulated, and laying aside the suppositions concerning the things that do not belong to him.
1:267
Πάλιν, ἀγαθὸν λέγομεν τὸν Θεὸν, καὶ δίκαιον, καὶ δημιουρ γὸν, καὶ κριτὴν, καὶ ἄλλα ὅσα τοιαῦτα
再者,我們稱神為良善的、公義的、創造的、審判的,以及一切其他這類的名。
Again, we call God good, and just, and creator, and judge, and all other such things.
1:268
Ὡς οὖν ἐπ' ἐκείνων ἀθέτησίν τινα καὶ ἀπαγόρευσιν τῶν ἀλ λοτρίων τοῦ Θεοῦ ἐσήμαινον αἱ φωναὶ, οὕτως ἐν ταῦθα θέσιν καὶ ὕπαρξιν τῶν οἰκείων τῷ Θεῷ καὶ πρεπόντως περὶ αὐτὸν θεωρουμένων ἀποσημαίνουσιν
那麼,正如在前一種情形中,那些詞表明對異於神之物的某種撇除與禁阻,照樣在這裡,這些詞表明那屬於神、並合宜地環繞祂而被思想之物的設定與存在。
As, then, in the former case the words signified a kind of setting-aside and forbidding of the things alien to God, so here they make plain the positing and existence of the things proper to God and rightly contemplated about him.
1:269
Ἐκ τοίνυν ἑκατέρου τοῦ εἴδους τῶν προσηγοριῶν διδασκόμεθα, ἢ περὶ τῶν προσόντων, ὅτι πρόσεστιν, ἢ περὶ τῶν μὴ προσόντων, ὅτι μὴ πρόσεστι
所以,從這兩類稱呼中的每一類,我們都受教:或是關於那屬於之物,知它屬於;或是關於那不屬於之物,知它不屬於。
From each kind of appellation, therefore, we are taught either concerning the things that belong, that they belong, or concerning the things that do not belong, that they do not belong.
1:270
Τό γε μὴν ἀγέννητον τῶν μὴ προσόντων ἐστὶ σημαντικόν·
如今「非受生」乃是指著那不屬於之物的;
Now "unbegotten" is significant of the things not belonging;
1:271
δηλοῖ γὰρ τὸ μὴ προσεῖναι γέννησιν τῷ Θεῷ
因為它表明受生不屬於神。
for it makes plain that begetting does not belong to God.
1:272
Τοῦτο δὲ εἴτε ἀφαιρετικὸν, εἴτε ἀπαγορευτικὸν ἢ ἀρνητικόν τι τοιοῦτον βούλοιτό τις προσαγορεύειν, οὐ διοισό μεθα
至於這一點,無論有人要稱它為缺失性的、禁阻性的、否定性的,或諸如此類,我們都不爭論。
And this, whether one should wish to call it privative, or prohibitive, or negative, or some such thing, we shall not dispute.
1:273
Ὅτι δὲ οὐ τῶν ὑπαρχόντων τῷ Θεῷ σημαντι κόν ἐστι τὸ ἀγέννητον, ἀρκούντως οἶμαι δηλοῦσθαι τοῖς εἰρημένοις
但「非受生」並不指著屬於神之物,我想已藉先前所說的得到充分的表明。
But that "unbegotten" is not significant of the things belonging to God, I think is sufficiently made plain by what has been said.
1:274
Ἡ δὲ οὐσία οὐχ ἕν τι τῶν μὴ προσ όντων ἐστὶν, ἀλλ' αὐτὸ τὸ εἶναι τοῦ Θεοῦ, ὅπερ ἐν τοῖς μὴ οὖσι καταριθμεῖν παρανοίας ἐστὶ τῆς ἀνω τάτω
然而本質卻不是那不屬於之物中的一樣,乃是神存在本身;把它列入不存在之物中,是至高程度的瘋狂。
But the essence is not one of the things that do not belong, but the very being of God, which to reckon among non-existent things is madness of the highest degree.
1:275
Εἰ γὰρ ἡ οὐσία ἐν τοῖς μὴ οὖσι, σχολῇ γε ἂν ἄλλο τι τῶν λεγομένων εἴη
因為本質若在不存在之物中,那其餘一切被論及之物,幾乎都難以存在了。
For if the essence be among non-existent things, hardly could anything else of the things spoken of exist.
1:276
Δέδεικται δὲ ἄρα τὸ ἀγέννητον τοῖς μὴ προσοῦσι συντεταγμένον·
但「非受生」已被證明是與那不屬於之物歸為一類的;
But "unbegotten" has been shown to be ranged with the things not belonging;
1:277
ὥστε ψευδὴς ὁ τιθέμενος τῆς οὐσίας αὐτῆς εἶναι τὴν φωνὴν ταύτην δηλωτικήν
因此,凡認定這詞指著本質本身的,都是錯謬的。
so that he who holds this word to be indicative of the essence itself is false.
1:278
Ὁ δὲ, ὡς ἐπ' ἀτόπῳ τῷ κατὰ στέρησίν τι λέ γεσθαι περὶ Θεοῦ δυσχεραίνων, ἐπὶ τὸ εὐσεβέστε ρον δῆθεν καταφεύγει, τὸ εἰς αὐτὴν τὴν οὐσίαν. τίθεσθαι τὸ ἀγέννητον, καὶ συνάγων ἑαυτῷ τὸν λόγον πρὸς τὸ κεφάλαιον, οὕτω γράφει·
但他既因「論及神時竟有某物是按缺失而說的」這荒謬而心生不悅,便彷彿逃向那更敬虔的路線——就是把「非受生」置於本質本身之內——並為自己把論辯歸向要點,如此寫道:
But he, being vexed as at an absurdity that anything should be said concerning God according to privation, flees, as it were, to the more godly course—that of placing "unbegotten" in the essence itself—and gathering up the argument for himself toward the main point, he writes thus:
1:279
{ ΕΥΝ.} Οὐκοῦν, εἰ μήτε κατ' ἐπίνοιαν, μήτε κατὰ στέρησιν, μήτε ἐν μέρει (ἀμερὴς γὰρ), μήτε ἐν αὐ τῷ ὡς ἕτερον (ἁπλοῦς γὰρ), μήτε παρ' αὐτὸν ἕτερον (εἷς γὰρ καὶ μόνος ἀγέννητος), αὐτὸ ἂν εἴη οὐσία ἀγέννητος
{歐諾米}「所以,倘若它既不是照想念,也不是照缺失,也不在於某一部分之中(因祂是無部分的),也不在祂裡面作為別的東西(因祂是單純的),也不是在祂之外的別物(因祂是獨一、惟一非受生的),那麼它便是非受生的本質。」
{EUNOMIUS.} "Therefore, if it is neither according to conception, nor according to privation, nor in a part (for he is partless), nor in him as something other (for he is simple), nor something other beside him (for he is one and the only unbegotten), it would be unbegotten essence."
1:280
{ ΒΑΣ.} Ἤγαγε τὸν λόγον ἐφ'ἃ ἐβούλετο, καὶ παν ταχόθεν τὸ ἀγέννητον ἀποσπάσας, εἰς αὐτὴν συνήλασεν, ὡς ᾤετο, τὴν οὐσίαν·
{巴西流}他把論辯引到了自己所願之處,並把「非受生」從一切別樣的關係中扯離,照他所以為的,把它逼進了本質本身之中;
{BASIL.} He has led the argument to the things he wished, and, having torn "unbegotten" away from every other relation, he has driven it together, as he supposed, into the essence itself;
1:281
εἰπὼν περὶ τοῦ Θεοῦ τῶν ὅλων, ὅτι αὐτὸ ἂν εἴη οὐσία ἀγέννητος
他論到萬有之神說:「它便是非受生的本質。」
having said concerning the God of all that "it would be unbegotten essence."
1:282
Ἐγὼ δὲ τὴν μὲν οὐσίαν τοῦ Θεοῦ ἀγέννητον εἶναι καὶ αὐτὸς ἂν φαίην, οὐ μὴν τὸ ἀγέννητον τὴν οὐσίαν
但就我而論,我自己也會說神的本質是非受生的;卻不說那「非受生」就是本質。
But I, for my part, would myself also say that the essence of God is unbegotten; yet not that the unbegotten is the essence.
1:283
Ἔπειτα μέντοι κἀκείνῳ προσέχειν ἄξιον, ὅτι τὸ ἀμε ρὲς καὶ τὸ ἁπλοῦν, ταυτὸν ὑπάρχον κατὰ τὴν ἔννοιαν (ἀμερές τε γάρ ἐστι τὸ μὴ ἐκ μερῶν συγκείμε νον, καὶ ἁπλοῦν ὡσαύτως τὸ μὴ ἐκ πλειόνων τὴν σύ στασιν ἔχον), οὗτος ὡς διαφέροντα τῷ ὑποκειμένῳ διίστησιν ἀπ' ἀλλήλων
再者,還有一點也值得留意:那「無部分的」與「單純的」,按概念而論本是同一回事(因為「無部分的」就是不由各部分組成的,「單純的」同樣是不由多者構成其存在的),這人卻把它們彼此分開,當作在底質上有別。
Then, moreover, it is worth attending also to that point: that the partless and the simple, being the same according to the notion (for the partless is that which is not composed of parts, and likewise the simple is that which does not have its constitution from a plurality), this man separates from one another as differing in their substrate.
1:284
Εἶτα ἀπαγορεύει μὴ δεῖν κα ταμερίζειν τὸν Θεὸν, μηδὲ τὸ μέν τι αὐτοῦ ἀγέννη τον, τὸ δὲ γεννητὸν ὑποπτεύειν·
繼而他又禁阻說,人不該把神分割成部分,也不該疑心祂的一部分是非受生的、另一部分是受生的;
Then he forbids, saying that one ought not to divide God into parts, nor to suspect one part of him to be unbegotten and another begotten;
1:285
μηδ' αὖ ἐγκεῖσθαι ὡς ἕτερον ἐν ἑτέρῳ νομίζειν αὐτῷ τὸ ἀγέννητον
也不該以為那「非受生」是像一物在另一物之內那樣寄寓在祂裡面。
nor again to think the unbegotten to be lodged in him as one thing in another.
1:286
Τού των δὲ τὸ μάταιον ἀποκνῶ διελέγχειν
但這些話的虛妄,我卻不願去駁斥。
But the vanity of these things I shrink from refuting.
1:287
Ἔοικε γάρ πως συνεξομοιοῦσθαι τῷ ματαιολογοῦντι ὁ ἀντιλέγων
因為與虛妄之言相駁的人,不知怎的,往往會變得與那說虛妄話的人相似。
For somehow the one who contradicts is apt to be made like the one who talks vanity.
1:288
Διόπερ, οἶμαι, ὁ σοφὸς παρεγγυᾷ Σολομὼν μὴ ἀπο κρίνασθαι τῷ ἄφρονι κατὰ τὴν ἐκείνου ἀφροσύ νην
因此,我想,智慧的所羅門吩咐不要照愚昧人的愚妄回答他。
Wherefore, I think, the wise Solomon enjoins not to answer the fool according to his folly.
1:289
Τοὺς γὰρ μήτε εἰρημένους μήτε λεχθέντας ποτὲ λόγους ὑπὸ διαίρεσιν ἤγαγεν, ἵνα δόξῃ ἐν πολ λοῖς τοῖς ἀπηριθμημένοις, καθ' ἕνα μόνον τρόπον, οἰκείως ἐξευρίσκειν λεγόμενον τὸ ἀγέννητον
因為他把那些從未被陳述、也從未被說過的論點納入劃分之中,好使自己看來能在所列舉的眾多項目裡,惟以一種方式,找出「非受生」是合宜地被言說的。
For he brought under division the arguments which had never been stated nor ever spoken, so that he might seem, among the many things he had enumerated, to find, in only one manner, "unbegotten" being properly said.
1:290
Ἡμῖν δὲ ἴσως πλείονος ἔδει λόγου πρὸς τὴν τοῦ ψεύδους παράστασιν, καὶ πρὸς τὸ δεῖξαι, ὅτι περ οὐκ οὐσία Θεοῦ τὸ ἀγέννητον, εἴπερ τὰ ἐν τῇ διαιρέσει παρ' αὐ τοῦ ἀπηριθμημένα μὴ σαφῶς ἐξελήλεγκτο
但對我們而言,倘若他在劃分中所列舉之事未曾被清楚駁倒,那為證實這謊言、並顯明「非受生不是神的本質」,或許還需要更多的論辯。
But for us perhaps more argument would have been needed for the establishment of the falsehood, and to show that the unbegotten is not the essence of God, had not the things enumerated by him in the division been clearly refuted.
1:291
Εἰ γὰρ ἰσχυρῶς εἶχεν ὁ λόγος αὐτῷ, ὅτι οὔτε κατ' ἐπίνοιαν οὔτε κατὰ στέρησιν λαμβάνεται τὸ ἀγέννητον, οὐδ' οὕτω μὲν ἂν πάντως ἀκολουθίαν εἶχε τὸ συναγόμενον
因為他的論辯縱然站得穩,說那非受生既不能照想念、也不能照缺失而領會,那所推得的結論也絕不會有任何必然的推論性:
For if his argument held firmly, that the unbegotten is taken neither according to conception nor according to privation, not even so would the conclusion gathered have any consequence:
1:292
τῶν ἀπηριθμημένων τὴν ἀγεννησίαν πεσεῖν; Οὐ μὴν ἀλλ' ἐπειδὴ αὐτὸς ὡς ἀναγκαίως συνημμένον τοῖς προάγουσιν ἐπιφέρει τὸ, Οὐκοῦν εἰ μήτε κατ' ἐπίνοιαν, μήτε κατὰ στέ ρησιν, μήτε κατὰ ἄλλον τινὰ τῶν ἀπηριθμημένων τρόπον, αὐτὸ ἂν εἴη οὐσία ἀγέννητος·
就是說,在所列舉的諸項中,非受生性會落空麼?儘管如此,既然他自己把這話當作必然與前文相連的引入:「所以,倘若它既不是照想念、也不是照缺失、也不是照所列舉的任何別樣方式,它便是非受生的本質」;
namely that, of the things enumerated, unbegottenness should fall away? Nevertheless, since he himself, as something necessarily linked to what precedes, brings in the words: "Therefore, if it is neither according to conception, nor according to privation, nor according to any other of the enumerated manners, it would be unbegotten essence";
1:293
οὕτως ἡμεῖς ἀντιστρέψαντες εἴπωμεν, ὅτι Οὐκοῦν ἐπειδὴ κατ' ἐπίνοιαν θεωρεῖται, καὶ στερητικόν ἐστι τὸ ὄνομα, οὐχὶ οὐσία τοῦ Θεοῦ τὸ ἀγέννητον
那我們也就反過來說:「所以,既然它是按想念而被思想的、且這名是缺失性的,那麼非受生便不是神的本質。」
so let us, reversing it, say: "Therefore, since it is contemplated according to conception, and the name is privative, the unbegotten is not the essence of God."
1:294
Ἕως γὰρ οὐκ. ἐλέγχει τὰ εἰρημένα, οὐδὲ ταῖς προτάσεσιν ἑαυτοῦ τὴν ἰσχὺν ἀποδίδωσιν, οὐδεμίαν αὐτῷ χώραν ἕξει τὸ συναγόμενον
因為只要他不駁倒那些已說過的話、也不給自己的前提恢復力量,那結論對他便無立足之地。
For so long as he does not refute the things that have been said, nor restore strength to his own premises, the conclusion will have no place for him.
1:295
Ὅλως δὲ, τὸ οἴεσθαι τοῦ ἐπὶ πάντων Θεοῦ αὐ τὴν τὴν οὐσίαν ἐξευρηκέναι, πόσης ὑπερηφανίας ἐστὶ καὶ φυσιώσεως!
但總而言之,自以為已尋見那超乎萬有之神的本質本身——這是何等的狂傲與自負!
But altogether, to suppose that one has discovered the very essence of the God who is over all—of how great arrogance and conceit is this!
1:296
Σχεδὸν γὰρ καὶ αὐτὸν ἀποκρύ πτουσι τῇ μεγαληγορίᾳ τὸν εἰπόντα·
因為他們以其誇大之辭,幾乎連那位說以下話的也蓋過了:
For with their grandiloquence they almost cover over even him who said:
1:297
Ἐπάνω τῶν ἄστρων θήσομαι τὸν θρόνον μου·
「我要高舉我的寶座在眾星以上」;
"I will set my throne above the stars";
1:298
οἵ γε οὐχὶ ἀστέ ρων, ἢ οὐρανοῦ κατατολμῶσιν, ἀλλ' αὐτὴν ἐμβα τεύειν τοῦ Θεοῦ τῶν ὅλων τὴν οὐσίαν ἀλαζονεύον ται
他們所膽敢的不是眾星或諸天,乃是誇口說自己踏入了萬有之神的本質本身。
they who venture not upon the stars, or heaven, but vaunt themselves that they tread upon the very essence of the God of all.
1:299
Ἐξετάσωμεν γὰρ αὐτὸν, πόθεν αὐτῆς φη σιν ἐν περινοίᾳ γεγενῆσθαι
因為讓我們查問他:他說自己是從何處對它(神的本質)有了透徹的認識?
For let us examine him: whence does he say he has come to a comprehensive knowledge of it?
1:300
Ἆρ' ἐκ τῆς κοινῆς ἐννοίας; Ἀλλ' αὕτη τὸ εἶναι τὸν Θεὸν, οὐ τὸ τί εἶναι ἡμῖν ὑποβάλλει
是從共有的概念麼?但這概念向我們提示的,是「神存在」,而非「神是什麼」。
Is it from the common notion? But this suggests to us that God is, not what God is.
1:301
Ἀλλ' ἐκ τῆς διδασκαλίας τοῦ Πνεύματος; Ποίας; ἢ τῆς ποῦ κειμένης; Οὐχ ὁ μὲν μέγας Δαβὶδ, ᾧ τὰ ἄδηλα καὶ τὰ κρύφια τῆς ἑαυτοῦ σοφίας ἐδήλωσεν ὁ Θεὸς, φανερῶς ὁμολογεῖ τῆς γνώσεως τὸ ἀπρόσιτον, λέγων·
難道是出於聖靈的教導嗎?哪一種教導?或者它記載在何處?那位偉大的大衛——神將自己智慧中隱秘奧祕的事向他顯明——豈不是公開承認這知識是不可企及的嗎?他說:
But is it from the teaching of the Spirit? What teaching? Or where is it set down? Does not the great David, to whom God made known the hidden and secret things of His own wisdom, openly confess that knowledge is unattainable, saying:
1:302
Ἐθαυμα στώθη ἡ γνῶσίς σου ἐξ ἐμοῦ, ἐκραταιώθη·
這樣的知識奇妙,是我不能測的;至高,是我不能及的。
Such knowledge is too wonderful for me; it is high, I cannot attain unto it.
1:303
οὐ μὴ δύνωμαι πρὸς αὐτήν; Ἡσαΐας δὲ, ὁ ἐν θεω ρίᾳ τῆς δόξης τοῦ Θεοῦ γενόμενος, τί περὶ τῆς θείας οὐσίας ἐδήλωσεν ἡμῖν; ὅς γε ἐν τῇ περὶ Χριστοῦ προφητείᾳ διαμαρτύρεται λέγων·
還有以賽亞,那看見神榮耀異象的人,他向我們揭示了什麼關於神聖本質的事?他在論到基督的預言中鄭重作見證說:
And Isaiah, who beheld the vision of the glory of God, what did he disclose to us concerning the divine essence? He who, in his prophecy concerning Christ, solemnly testifies, saying:
1:304
Τὴν γενεὰν αὐ τοῦ τίς διηγήσεται; Τί δὲ τὸ σκεῦος τῆς ἐκλογῆς Παῦλος, ὁ λαλοῦντα ἔχων ἐν ἑαυτῷ τὸν Χριστὸν, ὁ ἕως τρίτου ἁρπαγεὶς οὐρανοῦ, ὁ τὰ ἄῤῥητα ἀκούσας ῥήματα,ἃ οὐκ ἐξὸν ἀνθρώπῳ λαλῆσαι, τίνα ἡμῖν περὶ οὐσίας Θεοῦ διδασκαλίαν ἀφῆκεν; ὅς γε ὅτε εἰς τοὺς μερικοὺς τῆς οἰκονομίας διέκυψε λόγους, οἷον ἰλιγγιάσας πρὸς τὸ τῆς θεωρίας ἀδιεζόδευτον, ἐκεί νην ἐξεβόησε τὴν φωνήν·
誰能述說祂的世代呢?至於那蒙揀選的器皿保羅——他裡面有基督說話,他被提到第三層天,聽見人不可言說的隱祕之言——他給我們留下了什麼關於神本質的教導呢?當他俯察那關乎神經綸的部分真理時,彷彿在那無從窮盡的默觀深處頭暈目眩,便發出那樣的呼喊:
Who shall declare His generation? And what of Paul, the chosen vessel, who had Christ speaking within him, who was caught up to the third heaven, who heard unspeakable words which it is not lawful for a man to utter—what teaching concerning the essence of God did he leave us? He who, when he stooped to consider even the partial truths of the economy, as though seized with dizziness before the impassable depth of contemplation, cried out that exclamation:
1:305
Ὦ βάθος πλούτου καὶ σοφίας καὶ γνώσεως Θεοῦ·
深哉,神豐富的智慧和知識!
O the depth of the riches both of the wisdom and knowledge of God!
1:306
ὡς ἀνεξερεύνητα τὰ κρίματα αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἀνεξιχνίαστοι αἱ ὁδοὶ αὐτοῦ!
祂的判斷何其難測!祂的蹤跡何其難尋!
How unsearchable are His judgments, and His ways past finding out!
1:307
Εἰ δὲ ταῦτα τοῖς εἰς τὸ τῆς Παύλου γνώσεως μέτρον ἐφθακόσιν ἀνέφικτα, πόσος ὁ τῦφος τῶν ἐπαγγελλο μένων εἰδέναι τοῦ Θεοῦ τὴν οὐσίαν; Οὓς ἡδέως ἂν ἐρωτήσαιμι περὶ τῆς γῆς ἐφ' ἧς ἑστᾶσι, καὶ ἀφ' ἧς γεγόνασι, τί ποτε λέγουσι; τίνα αὐτῆς τὴν οὐσίαν ἀπαγγέλλουσιν ἡμῖν; ἵνα, ἐὰν ἄρα περὶ τῶν χαμαὶ καὶ ὑπὸ τοῖς ποσὶ κειμένων ἀναντιῤῥήτως ἡμῖν δια λεχθῶσι, τότε αὐτοῖς καὶ περὶ τῶν ἐπέκεινα πάσης ἐννοίας διατεινομένοις πιστεύσωμεν
但這些事連那些已達到保羅知識程度的人都不能企及,那麼那些自稱認識神本質的人,他們的自負何等之大?我很樂意問他們關於他們所站立、所由造的這地——他們究竟怎麼說?他們向我們宣稱它的本質是什麼?這樣,倘若他們連腳下地上的事都能無可辯駁地向我們論述,那時我們才會相信他們論到那超乎一切思想的事物。
But if these things are unattainable even to those who have reached the measure of Paul's knowledge, how great is the conceit of those who profess to know the essence of God? Whom I would gladly ask concerning the earth on which they stand and from which they were made—what then do they say? What essence of it do they declare to us? So that if, regarding the things that lie at our feet upon the ground, they can argue with us irrefutably, then we may believe them also when they strain themselves toward things beyond all conception.
1:308
Τίς οὖν τῆς γῆς ἡ οὐσία; ποῖος τρόπος τῆς καταλήψεως; Ἀποκρινά σθωσαν ἡμῖν, πότερον λόγος ἐφίκετο ταύτης, ἢ αἴ σθησις; καὶ εἰ μὲν τὴν αἴσθησιν φήσουσι, ποίᾳ τῶν αἰσθήσεών ἐστι καταληπτή; Ὁράσει; Ἀλλὰ χρωμάτων ἐστὶν ἀντιληπτικὴ αὕτη
那麼,地的本質是什麼?領會它的方式是什麼?讓他們回答我們:是理性達到了它,還是感官?若他們說是感官,那麼它是被哪一種感官所領會的?是視覺嗎?但視覺只能感知顏色。
What then is the essence of the earth? What is the manner of its comprehension? Let them answer us: did reason reach it, or perception? And if they say perception, by which of the senses is it comprehended? By sight? But sight apprehends colors.
1:309
Ἀλλ' ἁφῇ; Καὶ αὕτη σκληρότητος καὶ ἁπαλότητος, καὶ θερμοῦ καὶ ψυχροῦ, καὶ τῶν τοιούτων ἐστὶ διακριτικὴ, ὧν οὐδὲν ἄν τις οὐσίαν εἴποι, μὴ εἰς ἔσχατον παρανοίας ὑπ ενεχθείς
或是觸覺嗎?但觸覺也只能辨別軟硬、冷熱以及諸如此類的性質——這些沒有人會稱之為本質,除非他陷入了極端的瘋狂。
Or by touch? But touch too discerns hardness and softness, heat and cold, and such things—none of which anyone would call essence, unless he were carried away to the utmost folly.
1:310
Περὶ γεύσεως δὲ καὶ ὀσφρήσεως τί χρὴ καὶ. λέγειν; ὧν ἡ μὲν χυμῶν, ἡ δὲ ἑτέρα τῶν ἀτμῶν τὴν ἀντίληψιν ἔχει
至於味覺和嗅覺又何必提呢?其中一個感知味道,另一個感知氣味。
And what need is there even to speak of taste and smell? Of which the one apprehends flavors, the other vapors.
1:311
Ἀκοὴ δὲ ψόφων ἐστὶ καὶ φωνῶν αἰ σθητικὴ, τῶν οὐδεμίαν ἐχόντων πρὸς τὴν γῆν οἰκειό τητα
聽覺則感知聲響與聲音,這些與地毫無相干。
And hearing perceives sounds and voices, which have no kinship at all with the earth.
1:312
Λείπεται οὖν τῷ λόγῳ φάσκειν αὐτοὺς τὴν οὐ σίαν αὐτῆς εὑρηκέναι
那麼,他們就只剩下宣稱:他們是藉著理性發現了它的本質。
It remains, then, for them to assert that they have discovered its essence by reason.
1:313
Ποίῳ τούτῳ; ποῦ τῆς Γρα φῆς κειμένῳ; ὑπὸ τίνος τῶν ἁγίων παραδοθέντι;Ὁ μέν γε περὶ τῆς κτίσεως ἡμῖν διαλεχθεὶς, τοσοῦτον ἡμᾶς ἐδίδαξεν, ὅτι Ἐν ἀρχῇ ἐποίησεν ὁ Θεὸς τὸν οὐρανὸν καὶ τὴν γῆν·
藉著什麼理性?記載在聖經何處?由哪一位聖徒所傳下的?因為那向我們論述受造之物的人,只教導了我們這麼多:「起初,神創造天地」;
By what reason? Set down where in Scripture? Handed down by which of the saints? For he who discoursed to us about the creation taught us only this much, that 'In the beginning God made the heaven and the earth';
1:314
ἡ δὲ γῆ ἦν ἀόρατος καὶ ἀκατασκεύαστος·
「地是空虛混沌的」;
and 'the earth was invisible and unformed';
1:315
ἐξαρκεῖν ἡγούμενος τὸν ποιή σαντα αὐτὴν καὶ διακοσμήσαντα διαγγεῖλαι·
他認為宣告那位造它並使之有序的主,就已足夠了;
thinking it sufficient to declare the One who made it and set it in order;
1:316
τίς δὲ ἡ οὐσία ταύτης περιεργάζεσθαι, ὡς μάταιον καὶ ἀνωφε λὲς τοῖς ἀκούουσι παρῃτήσατο
至於探究它的本質是什麼,他卻摒棄不問,視之為對聽眾無益又徒勞的事。
but he declined to busy himself with what its essence is, as being a vain and unprofitable thing for his hearers.
1:317
Εἰ τοίνυν μήτε τῇ ἐκ τῆς αἰσθήσεως μαρτυρίᾳ, μήτε τῇ ἐκ τοῦ λόγου δι δασκαλίᾳ, ἡ γνῶσις αὐτῆς βεβαιοῦται, πόθεν ἔτι φή σουσι τὴν κατάληψιν αὐτῆς ἐσχηκέναι; Τὸ μὲν γὰρ ὅσον αὐτῆς αἰσθητὸν, ἢ χρῶμά ἐστιν, ἢ ὄγκος, ἢ βά ρος, ἢ κουφότης, ἢ πυκνότης, ἢ χαυνότης, ἢ ἀντι τυπία, ἢ ἁπαλότης, ἢ ψυχρότης, ἢ
因此,倘若關於它的知識既不能藉感官的見證、也不能藉理性的教導而確立,那他們還能宣稱從何處獲得對它的領會呢?因為凡可感知於它的,無非是顏色、體積、重量、輕、密、疏、阻力、軟、冷,或
If therefore the knowledge of it is established neither by the testimony of the senses nor by the teaching of reason, whence will they yet claim to have obtained the comprehension of it? For whatever is perceptible of it is either color, or bulk, or weight, or lightness, or density, or porousness, or resistance, or softness, or coldness, or
1:318
θερμότης, ἢ αἱ κατὰ τοὺς χυμοὺς ποιότητες, ἢ αἱ κατὰ σχῆμα δια φοραί·
熱,或關乎味道的性質,或關乎形狀的差異;
heat, or the qualities pertaining to flavors, or the differences pertaining to shape;
1:319
ὧν οὐδὲν ἂν οὐσίαν εἴποιεν οὗτοι, οὐδὲ εἰ πάντα ῥᾳδίως λέγοιεν
這些當中沒有一樣是這些人會稱為本質的,即使他們什麼都肯隨口說。
none of which these men would call essence, not even if they were ready to say everything.
1:320
Λόγῳ δὲ πάλιν οὐδενὶ γέ γονε θεωρητὴ τῶν σοφῶν καὶ μακαρίων ἀνδρῶν·
再者,那些智慧蒙福的人也未曾藉任何理性將它作為默觀的對象;
And again, by no reason has it become an object of contemplation to the wise and blessed men;
1:321
ποῖος οὖν ἔτι τρόπος τῆς γνώσεως ὑπολείπεται; Ἀποκρινάσθωσαν ἡμῖν οἱ περιφρονοῦντες μὲν πάντα τὰ ἐν ποσὶ, διαβαίνοντες δὲ τὸν οὐρανὸν, καὶ πάσας τὰς ὑπερκοσμίους δυνάμεις, αὐτῇ δὲ τῇ πρώτῃ οὐσίᾳ διὰ τοῦ νοῦ συναπτόμενοι
那麼,還剩下什麼樣的認識方式呢?讓他們回答我們吧——這些人輕看腳下一切的事物,卻跨越諸天和所有超乎世界的能力,並藉著理智把自己與那至高的第一本質聯結起來。
what manner of knowledge, then, still remains? Let them answer us—those who despise all things at their feet, yet stride across heaven and all the supramundane powers, and join themselves through the intellect to the very first essence.
1:322
Ἀλλ' ἔοικεν ὁ τῦφος πάν των εἶναι τῶν ἐν ἀνθρώποις παθῶν χαλεπώτα τον, καὶ ὄντως τῷ τοῦ διαβόλου κρίματι περιβάλ λειν, οἷς ἂν προσγένηται
然而,自負似乎是人裡面一切情慾中最為嚴重的,它確實使凡被它纏累的人,落入與魔鬼同樣的審判之中。
But conceit seems to be the most grievous of all the passions among men, and truly to involve those whom it besets in the same condemnation as the devil.
1:323
Ὅθεν καὶ οὗτοι οὐδὲ τῆς γῆς, ἣν καταπατοῦσι, τὴν φύσιν, ἥτις ἐστὶν, ἐπιστάμενοι, αὐτὴν ἐμβατεύειν τὴν οὐσίαν τοῦ Θεοῦ τῶν ὅλων ἀλαζονεύονται
因此這些人連自己所踐踏的地的性質——它究竟是什麼——都不明白,卻誇口要進入萬有之神的本質。
Whence these men too, not even understanding the nature of the earth which they trample—what it is—yet boastfully claim to enter into the very essence of the God of all.
1:324
Καὶ τοῖς μὲν ἁγίοις αὐτοῦ ὁ Θεὸς, τῷ Ἀβραὰμ καὶ τῷ Ἰσαὰκ καὶ τῷ Ἰακὼβ, ὧν, διὰ τὸ εἰς πᾶσαν ἀρετὴν τελεῖν, καὶ τὸ Θεὸς ὀνομάζεσθαι, ὥς τι ἐξαίρετον καὶ πρέπον τῇ ἑαυτοῦ μεγαλειότητι, προετίμησε, λέγων ἑαυτὸν Θεὸν Ἀβραὰμ, καὶ Θεὸν Ἰσαὰκ, καὶ Θεὸν Ἰακώβ·
神向祂的聖徒——亞伯拉罕、以撒、雅各——因他們達到了各樣的美德,故得享尊榮,甚至被冠以神的名為稱號,作為一件尊貴且與祂自己威嚴相稱的事,神就抬舉他們,稱自己為亞伯拉罕的神、以撒的神、雅各的神;
And to His saints—to Abraham and Isaac and Jacob—God, because they attained to every virtue and were therefore honored even to be called by the name of God, as something choice and befitting His own majesty, gave preference, calling Himself the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob;
1:325
Τοῦτογάρ μού ἐστιν ὄνομα αἰώνιον, φησὶ, καὶ μνη μόσυνον γενεῶν γενεαῖς
祂說:「這是我的名,直到永遠;這也是我的記念,直到萬代。」
'For this is My name forever,' He says, 'and My memorial unto all generations.'
1:326
Τούτοις τοίνυν οὐδὲ τὸ ὄνομα ἑαυτοῦ ἐδήλωσεν ὁ Θεὸς, ἤπου γε τὴν οὐσίαν ἥτις ἐστὶν ἀπεκάλυψεν
那麼,神連自己的名都沒有向這些人顯明——更何況祂的本質是什麼,祂豈會揭示呢?
To these, then, God did not reveal even His own name—much less did He disclose His essence, what it is.
1:327
καὶ ὤφθην πρὸς Ἀβραὰμ, καὶ Ἰσαὰκ, καὶ Ἰακὼβ, Θεὸς ὢν αὐτῶν·
「我向亞伯拉罕、以撒、雅各顯現,作他們的神;
'And I appeared to Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, being their God;
1:328
καὶ τὸ ὄνομά μου οὐκ ἐδήλωσα αὐτοῖς·
我的名我卻沒有向他們顯明」;
and My name I did not make known to them';
1:329
ὡς μεῖζον δηλονότι ἢ ὥστε ἀν θρωπίνῃ ἀκοῇ χωρηθῆναι
顯然這名太偉大了,不是人的耳朵所能容納的。
as being evidently too great to be contained by human hearing.
1:330
Εὐνομίῳ δὲ, ὡς ἔοι. κεν, οὐ τὸ ὄνομα μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ αὐτὴν αὐτοῦ τὴν οὐσίαν ὁ Θεὸς ἐνεφάνισε·
然而對歐諾米,看來神不僅顯明了自己的名,連祂自己的本質也顯明了;
But to Eunomius, it seems, God has manifested not only His name, but His very essence;
1:331
καὶ τὸ τοσοῦτον ἀπόῤ ῥητον, ὃ μηδενὶ τῶν ἁγίων ἐφανερώθη, αὐτὸς ἐν βί βλοις γράφων δημοσιεύει καὶ ἐκλαλεῖ πᾶσιν ἀνθρώ ποις ἀπερισκέπτως
並且那如此不可言說、未曾向任何聖徒啟示過的事,他竟自己寫在書裡,公然發表,毫無敬畏地向眾人脫口而出。
and that which is so unspeakable, which was revealed to none of the saints, he himself, writing it in books, publishes and blurts out to all men without reverence.
1:332
Καὶ τὰ μὲν ἐν ἐπαγγελίαις ἀπο κείμενα ἡμῖν ὑπὲρ πᾶσαν γνῶσίν ἐστιν ἀνθρωπίνην, καὶ ἡ εἰρήνη τοῦ Θεοῦ ὑπερέχει πάντα νοῦν·
那為我們存留在應許中的事,是超乎一切人類知識的,神的平安也超越一切心思;
And the things laid up for us in the promises are beyond all human knowledge, and the peace of God surpasses all understanding;
1:333
αὐτὴν δὲ τὴν οὐσίαν τοῦ Θεοῦ οὐ καταδέχεται ὑπὲρ πάντα νοῦν καὶ ὑπὲρ πᾶσαν γνῶσιν ἀνθρώπων εἶναι
然而他卻不承認神自己的本質是超乎一切心思、超乎人一切知識的。
yet he does not admit that the very essence of God is beyond all understanding and beyond all knowledge of men.
1:334
Οἶμαι δὲ οὐκ ἀνθρώπους μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ πᾶ σαν λογικὴν φύσιν ὑπερβαίνειν αὐτῆς τὴν κατάλη ψιν
我認為對它的領會不僅超越人,更超越一切理性的本性。
And I think that the comprehension of it transcends not only men, but every rational nature.
1:335
Λογικὴν δὲ νῦν τὴν ἐν τῇ κτίσει λέγω
我此處所說的「理性的」,是指受造界之內的本性。
By 'rational' I now mean that which is within creation.
1:336
Υἱῷ γὰρ μόνῳ γνωστὸς ὁ Πατὴρ, καὶ τῷ ἁγίῳ Πνεύματι·
因為父惟獨被子,並被聖靈所認識;
For the Father is known to the Son alone, and to the Holy Spirit;
1:337
ὅτι Οὐδεὶς οἶδε τὸν Πατέρα εἰ μὴ ὁ Υἱός·
因為「除了子,沒有人認識父」;
since 'No one knows the Father except the Son';
1:338
καὶ, Τὸ Πνεῦμα πάντα ἐρευνᾷ, καὶ τὰ βάθη τοῦ Θεοῦ
又有「聖靈參透萬事,就是神深奧的事」。
and 'The Spirit searches all things, even the deep things of God.'
1:339
Οὐδεὶς γὰρ οἶδε, φησὶ, τὰ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου εἰ μὴ τὸ πνεῦμα τοῦ ἀνθρώπου τὸ ἐν αὐτῷ·
他說:「除了在人裡頭的靈,誰知道人的事?
'For who knows,' he says, 'the things of a man except the spirit of the man which is in him?
1:340
καὶ τὰ τοῦ Θεοῦ οὐδεὶς ἔγνωκεν εἰ μὴ τὸ Πνεῦμα τὸ ἐκ τοῦ Θεοῦ
照樣,除了從神來的靈,也沒有人知道神的事。」
Even so the things of God no one has known except the Spirit which is from God.'
1:341
Τί οὖν ἐξαίρετον τῇ γνώσει τοῦ Μονογε νοῦς ἢ τοῦ ἁγίου Πνεύματος καταλείψουσιν, εἴπερ αὐτοὶ τῆς οὐσίας αὐτῆς ἔχουσι τὴν κατάληψιν; Οὐ γὰρ δὴ, τῆς δυνάμεως, καὶ τῆς ἀγαθότητος, καὶ τῆς σοφίας τοῦ Θεοῦ τῷ Μονογενεῖ τὴν θεωρίαν προσνεί μαντες, σύμμετρον ἑαυτοῖς θήσονται τῆς οὐσίας τὴν κατανόησιν
那麼,倘若他們自己擁有對那本質本身的領會,他們還能把什麼留作獨子或聖靈之知識所專有的呢?因為他們斷不會在把對神的能力、良善和智慧的默觀歸給獨子之後,竟為自己定下一份與祂相稱的、對本質的領悟。
What, then, will they leave as exclusive to the knowledge of the Only-Begotten or of the Holy Spirit, if they themselves have the comprehension of the very essence? For surely they will not, after assigning to the Only-Begotten the contemplation of the power and goodness and wisdom of God, set down for themselves a comprehension of the essence commensurate with His.
1:342
Πᾶν γάρ που τὸ ἐναντίον, εἰκὸς αὐτὴν μὲν τὴν οὐσίαν ἀπερίοπτον εἶναι παντὶ, πλὴν εἰ τῷ Μονογενεῖ καὶ τῷ ἁγίῳ Πνεύματι·
因為恰恰相反,更合理的是:本質本身是一切受造者都不能窺見的,惟有獨子和聖靈例外;
For altogether the contrary is likely, that the essence itself is beyond the view of all, except for the Only-Begotten and the Holy Spirit;
1:343
ἐκ δὲ τῶν ἐνεργειῶν τοῦ Θεοῦ ἀναγομένους ἡμᾶς, καὶ διὰ τῶν ποιημάτων τὸν ποιητὴν ἐννοοῦντας, τῆς ἀγαθότητος αὐτοῦ καὶ τῆς σοφίας λαμβάνειν τὴν σύνεσιν
而我們則是從神的作為被引領上升,藉著祂所造的之物來思想那位創造主,從而獲得對祂良善和智慧的領悟。
but that we, being led up from the operations of God, and conceiving the Maker through the things made, attain to an understanding of His goodness and wisdom.
1:344
Τοῦτο γάρ ἐστι τὸ γνωστὸν τοῦ Θεοῦ, ὃ πᾶσιν ἀνθρώ ποις ὁ Θεὸς ἐφανέρωσεν
因為這就是「神可知的事,是神向眾人所顯明的」。
For this is 'that which may be known of God, which God has manifested to all men.'
1:345
Ἐπεί γε ὅσα παρὰ τοῖς θεολόγοις περὶ οὐσίας Θεοῦ ἀναγεγράφθαι δοκεῖ τρο πολογίαις τισὶν ἢ καὶ ἀλληγορίαις, πρὸς ἑτέρας ἐν νοίας οἱ λόγοι φέρουσιν
因為凡那些神學家以某些寓意或甚至比喻的方式所寫、看似論及神本質的話,這些言語其實是把我們引向別的意涵。
Since whatever seems to have been written concerning the essence of God among the theologians in certain tropological or even allegorical expressions, those words carry us toward other conceptions.
1:346
Ὥστε εἴ τις ἀβασανίστως κατὰ τὴν πρόχειρον ἐκδοχὴν ψιλῷ παρίστασθαι φι λονεικοίη τῷ γράμματι, πρὸς Ἰουδαϊκοὺς καὶ γραώ δεις μύθους ἐκτραπεὶς, πτωχὸς παντελῶς τῶν ἀξίων περὶ Θεοῦ νοημάτων καταγηράσει
因此,倘若有人不加考究,就頑固地照字面顯而易見的意思死守光禿的文字,他必偏離到猶太人和老婦的無稽之談裡去,並要在完全缺乏配得神的思想中老去。
So that if anyone should contentiously insist, without examination, on clinging to the bare letter according to its obvious surface meaning, he will be turned aside to Jewish and old-wives' fables, and will grow old utterly destitute of conceptions worthy of God.
1:347
Πρὸς γὰρ τῷ ὑλι κήν τινα ἐννοεῖν τὴν οὐσίαν τοῦ Θεοῦ, καὶ κατὰ τοῦτο τοῖς ἀθέοις τῶν Ἑλλήνων συμφέρεσθαι, ἔτι καὶ ποι κίλην καὶ σύνθετον ὑπολήψεται ταύτην
因為他除了把神的本質設想為某種物質的東西、在這點上與希臘人中的無神論者同流之外,還要進一步把它假定為多重而複合的。
For besides conceiving the essence of God as something material, and on this account siding with the atheists among the Greeks, he will further suppose it to be manifold and composite.
1:348
Ἠλέκτρινον μὲν τὸ ἀπὸ ὀσφύος ἕως ἄνω τὸν Θεὸν εἶναι τοῦ προ φήτου διηγουμένου, ἐκ πυρὸς δὲ συμβεβλῆσθαι τὰ κάτω·
因為先知描述神從腰以上像琥珀金,下部則是由火所構成的;
Since the prophet describes God as being of electrum from the loins upward, and as composed of fire in the lower parts;
1:349
ὁ δὲ μὴ πρὸς ὑψηλοτέρας ἐννοίας ἀναβαίνων διὰ τοῦ γράμματος, ἀλλ' αὐτοῦ που ταῖς σωμα τικαῖς ἐγκαταμένων ὑπογραφαῖς, καὶ τοιαύτην τοῦ. Θεοῦ τὴν οὐσίαν παρὰ τοῦ Ἰεζεκιὴλ διδαχθεὶς, πά λιν πῦρ εἶναι τὸν Θεὸν παρὰ τοῦ Μωσέως ἀκούσεται, καὶ παρὰ τοῦ σοφοῦ Δανιὴλ
凡不藉著文字上升到更崇高的思想,反倒停留在那些屬肉身的描述中、並從以西結那裡領受神有這樣一種本質的人,又要從摩西並從智慧的但以理那裡聽見神是火,
and he who does not ascend through the letter to loftier conceptions, but remains there among the bodily descriptions, and is thus taught such an essence of God from Ezekiel, will again hear that God is fire, from Moses and from the wise Daniel,
1:350
πρὸς ἄλλας ὑπολήψεις ἀπενεχθήσεται·
於是又被引向別的種種臆測;
and will be carried off to yet other suppositions;
1:351
καὶ οὕτως οὐ ψευδεῖς μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ μαχομένας ἀλλήλαις ἐκ τῶν Γραμμάτων εὑρεθή σεται τὰς φαντασίας ἀναλεγόμενος
這樣,他就被發現是從聖經中蒐集那些不僅虛假、甚至彼此矛盾的幻想。
and thus he will be found gathering up from the Scriptures imaginings that are not only false, but even mutually contradictory.
1:352
Ἀφεμένοις οὖν τῆς κατὰ τὴν οὐσίαν πολυπραγμοσύνης ὡς ἀνεφ ίκτου, τῇ ἁπλῇ παραινέσει τοῦ Ἀποστόλου πειστέον, λέγοντος·
因此,我們既要放下對本質那不可企及的好事探究,就當聽從使徒那簡明的勸勉,他說:
Letting go, therefore, of the meddlesome inquiry into the essence as unattainable, we must obey the simple exhortation of the Apostle, who says:
1:353
Πιστεῦσαι γὰρ δεῖ πρῶτον, ὅτι ἔστι Θεὸς, καὶ τοῖς ἐκζητοῦσιν αὐτὸν μισθαποδότης γίνεται
「到神面前來的人,必須信有神,且信祂賞賜那尋求祂的人。」
'For he that comes to God must first believe that He is, and that He is a rewarder of them that diligently seek Him.'
1:354
Οὐ γὰρ ἡ τοῦ τί ἐστιν ἐξερεύνησις, ἀλλ' ἡ τοῦ ὅτι ἔστιν ὁμολογία τὴν σωτηρίαν ἡμῖν πα ρασκευάζει
因為不是探究祂是什麼,而是承認祂存在,這才為我們帶來救恩。
For it is not the investigation of what He is, but the confession that He is, that procures salvation for us.
1:355
Ἐπεὶ οὖν ἀπερινόητος ἀνθρώπου φύσει καὶ ἄῤῥητος παντελῶς ἡ οὐσία τοῦ Θεοῦ ἀποδέδεικται, λειπόμενόν ἐστι περὶ τῆς ἀγεννησίας αὐτῆς τί τέ ἐστι, καὶ πῶς ἐπιθεωρεῖται τῷ Θεῷ τῶν ὅλων διεξ ελθεῖν
因此,既已證明神的本質對人性是不可領會、且完全不可言說的,剩下要闡明的,就是關於它的「非受生性」既是什麼,又是如何在萬有之神身上被默觀的。
Since therefore it has been demonstrated that the essence of God is incomprehensible to human nature and altogether unspeakable, it remains to set forth concerning its unbegottenness both what it is, and how it is contemplated in the God of all.
1:356
Εὑρίσκομεν οὖν λογιζόμενοι, ὅτι οὐκ ἐν τῇ τοῦ τί ἐστιν ἀνερευνήσει ἡ τοῦ ἀγεννήτου ἡμῖν ἔν νοια ὑποπίπτει, ἀλλὰ μᾶλλον, ἵνα βιασάμενος εἴ πω τὸν λόγον, ἐν τῇ τοῦ ὅπως ἐστίν
於是我們經思考發現:「非受生者」這觀念落入我們的概念,並不在於探究「它是什麼」,乃在於——容我勉強這樣說——探究「它如何存在」。
We find, then, on reflection, that the notion of the Unbegotten falls under our conception not in the inquiry into what it is, but rather—if I may force the expression—in the inquiry into how it is.
1:357
Ἐξετάζων γὰρ ἡμῶν ὁ νοῦς, εἰ ὁ ἐπὶ πάντων Θεὸς ἑαυτοῦ τινα αἰτίαν ὑπερκειμένην ἔχει, εἶτα οὐ δυνάμενος ἐπινοεῖν οὐ δεμίαν, τὸ ἄναρχον αὐτοῦ τῆς ζωῆς ἀγέννητον προσ ηγόρευσεν
因為我們的理智,在察究那超乎萬有的神是否有某個高過祂自己的原因,繼而無法設想出任何這樣的原因時,就把祂生命之無始的特性稱為「非受生的」。
For our intellect, examining whether the God who is over all has some cause superior to Himself, and then being unable to conceive of any, called the beginningless quality of His life 'unbegotten.'
1:358
Ὡς γὰρ ἐν τοῖς περὶ τῶν ἀνθρώπων λό γοις, ὅταν λέγωμεν ὅτι,Ὁ δεῖνα ἐκ τοῦδε γέγονεν, οὐ τὸ τί ἐστιν ἑκάστου, ἀλλὰ τὸ ὅθεν γέγονε διηγούμεθα·
因為正如在我們論到人的談論中,當我們說「某人出於某某」時,我們所說明的不是各人是什麼,而是他從何而來;
For just as in our discourse about men, when we say that 'so-and-so came from such a one,' we are explaining not what each is, but whence he came;
1:359
οὕτω καὶ ἐν τοῖς περὶ Θεοῦ ἡ ἀγέννητος φωνὴ οὐ τὸ τί, ἀλλὰ τὸ μηδαμόθεν αὐτοῦ σημαίνει
照樣,在關乎神的事上,「非受生」一詞所指的也不是祂是什麼,而是祂不從任何地方而來。
so also in things concerning God, the word 'unbegotten' signifies not what He is, but that He is from nowhere.
1:360
Οὕτω δ' ἂν σαφέστερον ὃ λέγω γένοιτο
用以下的方式,我所說的或許會更清楚。
And in this way what I say may become clearer.
1:361
Ὁ εὐαγγελιστὴς Λου κᾶς, τὴν κατὰ σάρκα γενεαλογίαν τοῦ Θεοῦ καὶ Σω τῆρος ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ ἐκτιθέμενος, καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν τελευταίων ἐπὶ τοὺς πρώτους ἀναποδίζων, ἤρ ξατο μὲν ἀπὸ τοῦ Ἰωσήφ·
福音書作者路加,在陳述我們的神和救主耶穌基督按肉身的家譜時,從末後的一直往前追溯到最初的,他乃從約瑟起頭;
The evangelist Luke, setting forth the genealogy according to the flesh of our God and Savior Jesus Christ, and reckoning back from the last to the first, began from Joseph;
1:362
εἰπὼν δὲ τοῦτον μὲν τοῦ Ἡλεὶ, τὸν δὲ τοῦ Ματθὰν, καὶ οὕτω κατὰ ἀνάλυ σιν πρὸς τὸν Ἀδὰμ τὴν ἐξήγησιν ἐπανάγων, εἶτα ἐλθὼν ἐπὶ τοὺς ἄνω, καὶ εἰπὼν ὅτι ὁ Σὴθ ἐκ τοῦ Ἀδὰμ, ὁ δὲ Ἀδὰμ ἐκ τοῦ Θεοῦ, ἐνταῦθα τῆς ἀναβάσεως ἔληξεν·
他既說約瑟是希里的,希里是瑪塔的,這樣按次逐步上溯至亞當,然後上到更早的,並說塞特是亞當的,亞當是神的,在此他就結束了這向上的追溯;
and having said that he was of Heli, and Heli of Matthat, and so leading the account upward by analysis to Adam, then coming to those above, and having said that Seth was of Adam, and Adam of God, here he brought the ascent to an end;
1:363
οὐχὶ τὰς οὐσίας τῶν ἀπηρι θμημένων δηλῶν ἐν τῇ διηγήσει τῆς ἑκάστου γενέ σεως, ἀλλὰ τὰς προσεχεῖς ἀρχὰς ἀφ' ἧς ἕκαστος γέ γονεν ἐκτιθέμενος
他在敘述各人之出生時,並非要宣告所列各人的本質,而是要陳明各人由之而出的直接源頭。
not declaring the essences of those enumerated in the account of each one's birth, but setting forth the immediate origins from which each came to be.
1:364
Ὥσπερ οὖν ἐκεῖνος εἶπεν, ὅτι ὁ. Ἀδὰμ ἐκ τοῦ Θεοῦ·
因此,正如他說亞當是神的,
Just as he, therefore, said that Adam was of God,
1:365
οὕτως ἡμεῖς ἑαυτοὺς ἐρωτήσω μεν, ὁ δὲ Θεὸς ἐκ τίνος; Ἆρα οὐχὶ πρόχειρόν ἐστιν ἐν τῇ ἑκάστῳ διανοίᾳ, ὅτι ἐξ οὐδενός; Τὸ δὲ ἐξ οὐδ ενὸς τὸ ἄναρχόν ἐστι δηλονότι·
照樣,讓我們問自己:那麼神——是出於誰?豈不是人人心中都現成地想到,祂是不出於任何的嗎?而「不出於任何」顯然就是「無始」;
so let us ask ourselves: and God—of whom? Is it not ready at hand in everyone's mind, that He is of nothing? And to be 'of nothing' is evidently to be beginningless;
1:366
τὸ δὲ ἄναρχον τὸ ἀγέν νητον
而無始的就是非受生的。
and the beginningless is the unbegotten.
1:367
Ὡς οὖν ἐπὶ ἀνθρώπων οὐκ ἦν οὐσία τὸ ἔκ τι νος, οὕτως οὐδὲ ἐπὶ τοῦ Θεοῦ τῶν ὅλων οὐσίαν ἐστὶν εἰ πεῖν τὸ ἀγέννητον·
因此,正如在人的情形中「出於某人」不是他們的本質,照樣在萬有之神的情形中,也不能把「非受生」稱為本質;
As therefore in the case of men 'being from someone' was not their essence, so neither in the case of the God of all is it possible to call the unbegotten an essence;
1:368
ὅπερ ἴσον ἐστὶ τῷ ἐξ οὐδ ενός
因為它等同於「出於無」。
which is equivalent to 'being from nothing.'
1:369
Ὁ δὲ τὸ ἄναρχον οὐσίαν εἶναι λέγων παραπλή σιον ποιεῖ, ὥσπερ ἂν εἴ τις, ἐρωτώμενος, τίς ἡ τοῦ Ἀδὰμ οὐσία, καὶ τίς ἡ φύσις αὐτῷ; ὁ δὲ ἀποκρί νοιτο, μὴ ἐκ συνδυασμοῦ ἀνδρὸς καὶ γυναικὸς, ἀλλ' ἐκ τῆς θείας χειρὸς διαπλασθῆναι
但那說「無始」即是本質的人,所行的就好比有人被問及亞當的本質是什麼、他的性質是什麼,卻回答說他不是由男女結合所生,而是由神聖的手所塑造的。
But he who says that the beginningless is an essence does something similar to one who, when asked what is the essence of Adam and what is his nature, should answer that he was formed not from the union of man and woman, but from the divine hand.
1:370
Ἀλλ' οὐχὶ τὸν τρόπον τῆς ὑποστάσεως ἐπιζητῶ, φήσειεν ἄν τις, ἀλλ' αὐτὸ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου τὸ ὑλικὸν ὑποκείμενον·
「但我所探問的不是他存在的方式,」有人或許會說,「而是那人本身的物質基底」;
'But it is not the manner of his subsistence that I am inquiring after,' someone might say, 'but the very material substratum of the man';
1:371
ὃ πολλοῦ δέω μανθάνειν διὰ τῆς ἀποκρίσεως
而這正是我藉著那樣的回答遠遠無法得知的。
which I am far from learning through such an answer.
1:372
Τοῦτο δὲ καὶ ἡμῖν συμβαίνει ἐκ τῆς τοῦ ἀγεννήτου φωνῆς τὸ ὅπως τοῦ Θεοῦ μᾶλλον ἢ αὐτὴν τὴν φύσιν διδασκομέ νοις
我們的情形也是如此:從「非受生」這詞,我們所學到的乃是神的「如何」,而非祂的本性本身。
And this is what happens to us also: from the word 'unbegotten' we are taught rather the 'how' of God than His nature itself.
1:373
Ὅλως δὲ εἴ τις βούλοιτο τὴν ἀλήθειαν τῶν παρ' ἡμῶν λεγομένων καταμαθεῖν, ἑαυτὸν ἀνερευ νάτω·
總而言之,倘若有人想要明白我們所說之話的真理,就讓他省察自己;
And altogether, if anyone wishes to understand the truth of what is said by us, let him search himself;
1:374
ὅταν τι νοῆσαι τῶν περὶ Θεοῦ βουληθῇ, εἰ εἰς τὸ σημαινόμενον τοῦ ἀγεννήτου χωρεῖ
每當他想思想任何關乎神的事時,看他的心思是否轉向那由「非受生」所指明的事。
whenever he wishes to think of any of the things concerning God, whether his mind passes to that which is signified by 'unbegotten.'
1:375
Ἐγὼ μὲν γὰρ ὁρῶ, ὅτι, ὥσπερ τοῖς ἐπερχομένοις αἰῶσι τὴν διάνοιαν ἐπεκτείνοντες, ἀτελεύτητον λέγομεν τὸν οὐδ ενὶ πέρατι τὴν ζωὴν ὁριζόμενον·
因為就我而論,我看見:正如當我們把思想伸向將來的世代時,我們稱那位生命不被任何界限所限的為「無終的」;
For I, for my part, see that, just as when, extending our thought to the ages to come, we call 'endless' the One whose life is bounded by no limit;
1:376
οὕτω καὶ εἰς τὸ ἄνω τῶν αἰώνων τοῖς λογισμοῖς ἀναβαίνοντες, καὶ οἷον εἴς τι πέλαγος ἀχανὲς ἐπὶ τὸ ἄπειρον τῆς τοῦ Θεοῦ ζωῆς διακύπτοντες, οὐδεμιᾶς ἀρχῆς ἀφ' ἧς γέγονε λαβέσθαι δυνάμενοι, ἀλλὰ τοῦ νοουμένου ἐξω τέραν ἀεὶ καὶ ὑπερεκπίπτουσαν τοῦ Θεοῦ τὴν ζωὴν ἐννοοῦντες, τοῦτο τὸ ἄναρχον τῆς ζωῆς ἀγέννητον προσειρήκαμεν
照樣,當我們藉推理上升到諸世代之上,彷彿窺視神生命的無限,如窺視某片浩瀚無邊的海洋,既無法抓住任何祂由之而生的起始,卻總是把神的生命設想為超越且滿溢於一切所能想及之外時,我們就把祂生命的這種無始稱為「非受生」。
so also, ascending by our reasonings up beyond the ages, and as it were peering into the infinity of the life of God as into some boundless sea, being unable to lay hold of any beginning from which He came to be, but ever conceiving the life of God as outstripping and overflowing beyond what is conceived, we have called this beginninglessness of His life 'unbegotten.'
1:377
Αὕτη γὰρ τοῦ ἀγεννήτου ἡ ἔννοια, τὸ μὴ ἔχειν ἑτέρωθεν τὴν ἀρχὴν τοῦ εἶναι
因為這就是「非受生者」的觀念:不從別的源頭擁有祂存在的起始。
For this is the notion of the Unbegotten: not to have the beginning of His being from another source.
1:378
Ὁ δὲ, ἐπειδὴ περὶ μόνον τὸν Θεὸν τῶν ὅλων τὸ ἀγέννητον θεωρεῖται, κακουργότατα πάντων εἰς τὴν κατὰ τοῦ Μονογενοῦς ἥρπασεν αὐτὸ βλασφημίαν
但他,既然「非受生」惟獨在萬有之神身上被默觀,便極其惡毒地抓住這詞,用以褻瀆獨子。
But he, since the unbegotten is contemplated only of the God of all, most maliciously of all seized upon it for blasphemy against the Only-Begotten.
1:379
Τί γάρ φησι προϊών; { ΕΥΝ.} Ἀγέννητος δὲ ὢν κατὰ τὴν προλαβοῦσαν ἀπόδειξιν, οὐκ ἄν ποτε πρόσοιτο γέννησιν, ὥστε τῆς ἰδίας μεταδοῦναι τῷ γεννωμένῳ φύσεως, ἐκφύγοι τε ἂν πᾶσαν σύγκρισιν
因為他往下怎麼說呢?{歐諾米}「按照前面的論證,祂既是非受生的,就絕不會接受生育,以致將自己的本性分給那受生的;祂也必躲開一切的比較
For what does he say as he proceeds? {EUN.} 'Being unbegotten, according to the foregoing demonstration, He would never admit of begetting, so as to impart His own nature to that which is begotten, and He would escape all comparison
1:380
καὶ κοινωνίαν τὴν πρὸς τὸ γεν νητόν
並與那受生者的相通。」
and communion with that which is begotten.'
1:381
{ ΒΑΣ.}Ὢ τῆς ἀναισχύντου καὶ πονηρᾶς βλασφη μίας!
{巴西流}噢,這無恥而邪惡的褻瀆!
{BAS.} O the shameless and wicked blasphemy!
1:382
Ὢ τοῦ κεκρυμμένου δόλου καὶ τῆς ποικίλης ῥᾳδιουργίας!
噢,這隱藏的詭詐和狡猾的奸計!
O the hidden deceit and the cunning knavery!
1:383
ὡς ἀκριβῶς ἐξ αὐτῆς τοῦ διαβόλου τῆς μεθοδείας φθέγγεται!
他說話何等精確地出於魔鬼本身的伎倆!
How precisely he speaks out of the very stratagem of the devil!
1:384
Ἀνόμοιον γὰρ βουλόμενος τῷ. Θεῷ καὶ Πατρὶ τὸν Μονογενῆ Υἱὸν καὶ Θεὸν ἐπιδεῖξαι, τὸ μὲν τοῦ Πατρὸς καὶ τοῦ Υἱοῦ ὄνομα σιωπᾷ, ἁπλῶς δὲ περὶ ἀγεννήτου καὶ γεννητοῦ διαλέγεται·
因為他想要顯明那獨生的子和神與那神和父不相似,便對「父」和「子」的名閉口不提,只單單論述「非受生的」和「受生的」;
For wishing to show the Only-Begotten Son and God to be unlike the God and Father, he keeps silent about the name of the Father and the Son, and discourses simply about unbegotten and begotten;
1:385
καὶ τὰ τῆς σωτηρίου πίστεως ὀνόματα κρύπτων, ψιλὰ πα ραδίδωσι τῆς βλασφημίας τὰ δόγματα·
他既隱藏那救恩之信仰的名稱,就赤裸裸地傳遞褻瀆的教義;
and concealing the names of the saving faith, he delivers nakedly the doctrines of blasphemy;
1:386
ἵνα, τῆς ἀσε βείας ἐν τοῖς πράγμασι γυμνωθείσης, εἶτα τῆς με ταβάσεως ἐπὶ τὰ πρόσωπα γενομένης, αὐτὸς μὲν μηδὲν δόξῃ δύσφημον εἰρηκέναι, τῇ δὲ τοῦ λόγου ἀκο λουθίᾳ κατεσκευασμένην ἔχῃ τὴν βλασφημίαν
為要在抽象的詞語中先把不敬虔暴露無遺,然後再轉移到位格上,使他自己看似未說任何褻瀆的話,卻藉著論證的脈絡使褻瀆已然準備就緒。
so that, the impiety having been stripped bare in the abstractions, then the transition having been made to the Persons, he himself might seem to have said nothing blasphemous, while by the sequence of the argument he keeps the blasphemy ready-made.
1:387
Ἀγέν νητος δὲ ὢν, φησὶν, ἐκφύγοι ἂν πᾶσαν σύγκρισιν καὶ κοινωνίαν τὴν πρὸς τὸ γεννητόν
他說:「祂既是非受生的,就必躲開一切與那受生者的比較和相通。」
'Being unbegotten,' he says, 'He would escape all comparison and communion with that which is begotten.'
1:388
Οὐκ εἶπεν, ὅτι Πα τὴρ καὶ Υἱός·
他沒有說「父和子」;
He did not say 'Father and Son';
1:389
ἀλλ', Ἀγέννητος καὶ γεννητός
而是說「非受生的和受生的」。
but 'unbegotten and begotten.'
1:390
Ἓν μὲν δὴ αὐτοῦ τοῦτο τοιοῦτον κακούργημα ἕτερον δὲ ποῖον, σκοπεῖτε
這就是他的一椿這樣的奸惡;但請看另一椿是怎樣的。
This, then, is one such piece of villainy of his; but observe what the other kind is.
1:391
Ἀγέννητος δὲ ὢν, φησὶν, οὐκ ἄν ποτε πρόσοιτο γέννησιν·
他說:「祂既是非受生的,就絕不會接受生育」;
'Being unbegotten,' he says, 'He would never admit of begetting';
1:392
καὶ ἐπάγει, ὥστε τῆς ἰδίας μεταδοῦναι τῷ γεννωμένῳ φύσεως
他又補充說:「以致將自己的本性分給那受生的」。
and he adds, 'so as to impart His own nature to that which is begotten.'
1:393
Τὸ, οὐκ ἄν ποτε πρόσοιτο γέννησιν, δύο σημαίνει·
「祂絕不會接受生育」這句話表達兩件事:
The phrase 'He would never admit of begetting' signifies two things:
1:394
ἓν μὲν, ὅτι τῇ ἰδίᾳ αὐτοῦ φύσει οὐκ ἐφαρμόζει γέννησις (ἀδύ νατον γὰρ ὑπὸ γέννησιν ἐλθεῖν τὴν ἀγέννητον φύ σιν)·
其一,生育與祂自己的本性不相宜(因為非受生的本性不可能落入被生育之下);
one, that begetting does not fit His own nature (for it is impossible for the unbegotten nature to come under begetting);
1:395
ἕτερον δὲ, ὅτι γεννῆσαι οὐ καταδέχεται
其二,祂不肯生育。
and another, that He does not consent to beget.
1:396
Οὗτος μὲν οὖν κατὰ τὸ δεύτερον σημαινόμενον ἐχρή σατο τῇ φωνῇ·
如今他是按第二個意思使用這措辭;
Now he used the expression according to the second meaning;
1:397
συναρπάζει δὲ τοὺς πολλοὺς ἐκ τῆς προτέρας ἐννοίας
卻藉著前一個觀念把眾人席捲而去。
but he sweeps along the many by means of the former conception.
1:398
Ἐπεὶ ὅτι γε τοῦτό ἐστι τὸ κατα σκευαζόμενον, σαφῶς τὸ ἐπιφερόμενον δείκνυσιν
因為這正是他所要構築的,從接下來的話便清楚顯明。
Since that this is what is being constructed, what follows clearly shows.
1:399
Εἰπὼν γὰρ ὅτι, Οὐκ ἄν ποτε πρόσοιτο γέννησιν, ἐπήγαγεν·
因為他既說了「祂絕不會接受生育」,便接著說:
For having said that 'He would never admit of begetting,' he added:
1:400
ὥστε τῆς ἰδίας μεταδοῦναι τῷ γεννωμένῳ φύσεως
「以致將自己的本性分給那受生的」。
'so as to impart His own nature to that which is begotten.'
1:401
Τῇ γὰρ δευτέρᾳ ἐννοίᾳ τοῦτό ἐστιν ἀκόλουθον·
因為這正是隨第二個觀念而來的:
For this follows upon the second conception:
1:402
ὅτι οὐ καταδέχεται γενέσθαι Πα τὴρ, ἵνα μὴ μεταδῷ τῆς ἰδίας φύσεως τῷ γεννω μένῳ
就是說,祂不肯成為父,免得將自己的本性分給那受生的。
that He does not consent to become a Father, lest He impart His own nature to that which is begotten.
1:403
Τίς ἂν γένοιτο τῆς ἀσεβείας ταύτης χαλεπω τέρα; τίς ἐλάλησε τοσαύτην ἀδικίαν εἰς τὸ ὕψος ποτέ; Ἐγὼ μὲν γὰρ φοβοῦμαι, μὴ καὶ ἡμεῖς, ἐν τῷ τὰς ἀλλοτρίας ἀναλαμβάνειν βλασφημίας διὰ τοῦ στόματος, μολύνωμεν ἑαυτῶν τὴν διάνοιαν, καὶ τῆς κατακρίσεως αὐτοῖς κοινωνήσωμεν
還有什麼比這不敬虔更為嚴重的呢?有誰曾向至高者說出這樣的不義?因為就我而論,我惟恐我們在用口轉述別人的褻瀆時,也玷污了自己的心思,並與他們同受審判。
What could be more grievous than this impiety? Who ever spoke such injustice against the Most High? For I, for my part, fear lest we too, in taking up the blasphemies of others through our mouth, may defile our own minds, and share in their condemnation.
1:404
Παραμυ θεῖται δέ με τὸ ἐν τοῖς Εὐαγγελίοις, ὅτι καὶ τὸ Πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον τὴν τῶν Ἰουδαίων εἰς τὸν Κύριον βλασφημίαν ἔγγραφον τοῖς μετὰ ταῦτα παραδοῦναι οὐ παρῃτήσατο, ἐκείνων στηλιτεῦον εἰς ἅπαντα χρό νον τὴν βλασφημίαν, οὐχὶ τῇ ἀχράντῳ δόξῃ τοῦ Μο νογενοῦς προστριβόμενόν τινα βλασφημίαν
但我從福音書中的記載得著安慰:聖靈尚且不拒絕將猶太人褻瀆主的話以文字傳給後人——把他們的褻瀆永遠釘在恥辱柱上,卻絲毫不曾把任何褻瀆加在獨子那無玷的榮耀上。
But I am comforted by that which is in the Gospels: that even the Holy Spirit did not decline to deliver to those who came afterward, in writing, the blasphemy of the Jews against the Lord—pillorying their blasphemy for all time, yet not fastening any blasphemy upon the undefiled glory of the Only-Begotten.
1:405
Εἰ τοίνυν οὐκ ἄν ποτε πρόσοιτο γέννησιν, ὥστε τῆς ἰδίας μεταδοῦναι τῷ γεννωμένῳ φύσεως, οὐκ ἔστι μὲν Πατὴρ ὁ Θεὸς, οὐκ ἔστι δέ·
因此,倘若祂絕不會接受生育、以致將自己的本性分給那受生的,那麼神就不是父,並且祂也不是——
If therefore He would never admit of begetting, so as to impart His own nature to that which is begotten, then God is not a Father, and He is not—
1:406
ἀλλ' ἄμεινον ἡμῖν. ἀφεῖναι ἀτελὲς τὸ βλάσφημον
但我們最好還是讓這褻瀆的話留著不說完。
but it is better for us to leave the blasphemy unfinished.
1:407
Ὁ μὲν γὰρ οὐ προσ ήκατο γέννησιν·
因為那一位既不接受生育;
For the one did not admit begetting;
1:408
ὁ δὲ οὐ μετέλαβε τῆς τοῦ γεννήσαν τος φύσεως
那另一位就沒有分享那生育者的本性。
and the other did not partake of the nature of the begetter.
1:409
Εἶτα ἐπαγωνίζεται αὐτὸς ἑαυτῷ και νὴν τῆς βλασφημίας τὴν παραμυθίαν ἐπινοῶν
接著他又與自己角力,為這褻瀆構想出一個新奇的辯解;
Then he struggles on against himself, devising a novel consolation for the blasphemy;
1:410
οὐ τῷ εἰπεῖν τι μετανοίας ἐχόμενον, ἀλλὰ τοῖς δευ τέροις φιλονεικῶν ἀποκρῦψαι τὰ φθάσαντα
不是說出任何傾向悔改的話,而是在他後面的話裡力求遮蓋前面所說的。
not by saying anything tending to repentance, but by contending in his later words to conceal what came before.
1:411
Τί γὰρ ὑπέμεινε φθέγξασθαι; {ΕΥΝ.} Ἐκφύγοι τε ἂν πᾶσαν σύγκρισιν καὶ κοι νωνίαν τὴν πρὸς τὸ γεννητόν
因為他斗膽說出了什麼?{歐諾米}「並且祂必躲開一切與那受生者的比較和相通。」
For what did he venture to utter? {EUN.} 'And He would escape all comparison and communion with that which is begotten.'
1:412
{ΒΑΣ.} Εἰ δὲ μὴ σύγκρισίς ἐστι τῷ Υἱῷ πρὸς τὸν Πατέρα, μηδὲ κοινωνία πρὸς τὸν γεννήσαντα, ψευ δεῖς μὲν οἱ ἀπόστολοι, ψευδῆ δὲ τὰ Εὐαγγέλια·
{巴西流}但倘若子與父之間沒有比較,與那生育者之間也沒有相通,那麼眾使徒就是說謊的,福音書也是虛假的;
{BAS.} But if there is no comparison of the Son to the Father, nor communion with the Begetter, then the apostles are false, and the Gospels are false;
1:413
αὐτή τε ἡ ἀλήθεια, ὁ Κύριος ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦς Χριστός
連那真理本身,就是我們的主耶穌基督,也是虛假的了。
and Truth itself, our Lord Jesus Christ.
1:414
Ἀλλ' ἐγὼ μὲν πάλιν φρίσσω τὴν βλασφημίαν·
但我這方面,再次為這褻瀆而戰慄;
But again, for my part, I shudder at the blasphemy;
1:415
Εἰ γὰρ μηδεμίαν σύγκρισιν ἔχει πρὸς τὸν Πατέρα, πῶς ἔλεγε τῷ Φιλίππῳ·
因為祂若與父毫無可比之處,祂怎能對腓力說:
for if He has no comparison to the Father, how did He say to Philip:
1:416
Τοσοῦ τον χρόνον μεθ' ὑμῶν εἰμι, καὶ οὐχ ἑώρακάς με
「我與你們同在這樣長久,你還不認識我嗎,
'Have I been so long time with you, and you have not known Me,
1:417
Φίλιππε; καὶ,Ὁ θεωρῶν ἐμὲ θεωρεῖ τὸν πέμψαντά με; Τὸν γὰρ μήτε σύγκρισιν ἐπιδεχόμε νον, μήτε κοινωνίαν τινὰ πρὸς αὐτὸν κεκτημένον, πῶς ἂν ἔδειξεν ἐν ἑαυτῷ ὁ Υἱός; Οὐ γὰρ διὰ τοῦ ἀνομοίου καὶ ἀλλοτρίου καταληπτόν ἐστι τὸ ἀγνοού μενον·
腓力?」又說:「人看見了我,就是看見了那差我來的」?因為那位既不容比較、又與祂毫無相通的——子怎能在自己裡面顯出祂來呢?因為那未知的,不能藉著不相似的、外來的而被領會;
Philip? and, He that beholds Me beholds Him that sent Me'? For He who admits neither comparison nor has any communion with Him—how could the Son have shown Him in Himself? For the unknown is not comprehended through what is unlike and alien;
1:418
ἀλλὰ τῷ οἰκείῳ πέφυκε τὸ οἰκεῖον ἐπιγινώ σκεσθαι
乃是藉著同類的,同類的才得以被本性地認出。
but it is by what is akin that the akin is naturally recognized.
1:419
Οὕτως ἐν μὲν τῷ ἀποσφραγίσματι ὁ τοῦ τυπώσαντος χαρακτὴρ καθορᾶται·
正如在印模中,那蓋印者的印記得以被辨認;
Thus in the impression the character of the one who stamped it is discerned;
1:420
δι' εἰκόνος δὲ ἡ γνῶσις τοῦ ἀρχετύπου γίνεται, συγκρινόντων ἡμῶν δηλονότι τὴν ἐν ἑκατέρῳ ταὐτότητα
並且藉著像,對原型的認識就產生了;顯然這是因為我們比較那存於兩者之中的同一性。
and through the image the knowledge of the archetype comes about, we evidently comparing the identity in each of the two.
1:421
Ὥστε διὰ μιᾶς ταύτης βλασφημίας πάσας ἀθε τεῖσθαι τὰς φωνὰς τὰς παρὰ τοῦ ἁγίου Πνεύματος εἰς τὴν τοῦ Μονογενοῦς δοξολογίαν παραδοθείσας τοῦ μὲν Εὐαγγελίου διδάσκοντος ὅτι, Τοῦτον
因此,藉著這一椿褻瀆,聖靈為榮耀獨子所傳下的一切話語都被廢棄了——福音書教導說:「祂
So that through this single blasphemy all the utterances delivered by the Holy Spirit unto the glorification of the Only-Begotten are set at naught—the Gospel teaching that 'Him
1:422
ὁ Πα τὴρ ἐσφράγισεν ὁ Θεός·
父神已經印證了。」
the Father sealed, even God.'
1:423
Ὅς ἐστιν εἰκὼν τοῦ Θεοῦ τοῦ ἀοράτου
「祂是那不能看見之神的像。」
'Who is the image of the invisible God.'
1:424
Εἰκὼν οὐκ ἄψυχος, οὐδὲ χειρόκμητος, οὐδὲ τέχνης ἔργον καὶ ἐπινοίας·
這像不是無生命的,不是人手所造的,也不是技藝和巧思的作品;
An image not lifeless, nor made by hand, nor the work of art and contrivance;
1:425
ἀλλὰ εἰκὼν ζῶσα, μᾶλλον δὲ αὐτοοῦσα ζωὴ, οὐκ ἐν σχήματος ὁμοιότητι, ἀλλ' ἐν αὐτῇ τῇ οὐσίᾳ τὸ ἀπαράλλακτον ἀεὶ διασώζουσα
乃是活的像,更該說是本體即生命,祂保守那毫無差異的相似,不在於形狀的相像,而在於本質本身。
but a living image, or rather life itself in its very being, preserving the unvarying likeness not in similarity of shape, but in the very essence.
1:426
Ἐγὼ γὰρ καὶ τὸ, ἐν μορφῇ Θεοῦ ὑπάρχειν, ἴσον δύνασθαι τῷ, ἐν οὐσίᾳ Θεοῦ ὑπάρχειν, φημί
因為我斷言,「以神的形像存在」與「以神的本質存在」具有同等的意義。
For I assert that 'to subsist in the form of God' has the same force as 'to subsist in the essence of God.'
1:427
Ὡς γὰρ τὸ, μορφὴν ἀνειληφέναι δούλου, ἐν τῇ οὐσίᾳ τῆς ἀνθρωπότη τος τὸν Κύριον ἡμῶν γεγεννῆσθαι σημαίνει·
因為正如「取了奴僕的形像」表示我們的主是在人性的本質中被生的;
For as 'to have taken the form of a servant' signifies that our Lord was born in the essence of humanity;
1:428
οὕτω. δὲ καὶ τὸ, ἐν μορφῇ Θεοῦ ὑπάρχειν, τῆς θείας οὐσίας παρίστησι πάντως τὴν ἰδιότητα
照樣,「以神的形像存在」也完全呈現出神聖本質所特有的屬性。
so too 'to subsist in the form of God' altogether presents the proper character of the divine essence.
1:429
Ὁ ἑωρακὼς ἐμὲ, φησὶν, ἑώρακε τὸν Πατέρα
祂說:「人看見了我,就是看見了父。」
'He that has seen Me,' He says, 'has seen the Father.'
1:430
Οὗτος δὲ ἀλλοτριῶν τοῦ Πατρὸς τὸν Μονογενῆ, καὶ παντελῶς ἀποσχίζων τῆς πρὸς αὐτὸν κοινωνίας, τὴν δι' αὐτοῦ γενομένην τῆς γνώσεως ἄνοδον, τὸ ὅσον ἐπ' αὐτῷ, διακό πτει
但這人卻把獨子從父那裡疏離出來,並徹底切斷祂與父的相通,就他而論,他乃是斷絕了那藉著祂而有的、上達認識的途徑。
But this man, alienating the Only-Begotten from the Father, and utterly severing Him from communion with Him, cuts off, so far as in him lies, the ascent of knowledge that comes about through Him.
1:431
Πάντα ὅσα ἔχει ὁ Πατὴρ, ἐμά ἐστιν, ὁ Κύ ριός φησιν
主說:「凡父所有的,都是我的。」
'All things that the Father has are Mine,' the Lord says.
1:432
Εὐνόμιος δὲ οὐδεμίαν λέγει κοινωνίαν εἶ ναι τῷ Πατρὶ πρὸς τὸν ἐξ αὐτοῦ
但歐諾米卻說,父與那出於祂的並無相通。
But Eunomius says there is no communion of the Father with Him who is from Him.
1:433
Καὶ, Ὥσπερ ὁ Πα τὴρ ζωὴν ἔχει ἐν ἑαυτῷ, οὕτως ἔδωκε καὶ τῷ Υἱῷ ζωὴν ἔχειν ἐν ἑαυτῷ
又有,「正如父在自己裡面有生命,照樣,祂也賜給子在自己裡面有生命。」
And, 'Just as the Father has life in Himself, so He gave to the Son also to have life in Himself.'
1:434
Τοῦτο παρ' αὐτοῦ δεδιδάγμε θα τοῦ Κυρίου·
這是我們從主自己所領受的教導;
This we have been taught by the Lord Himself;
1:435
παρὰ δὲ Εὐνομίου τί; Μηδεμίαν εἶ ναι σύγκρισιν τῷ γεννηθέντι πρὸς τὸν γεννήσαντα
但我們從歐諾米得著什麼?就是那受生的與那生育者並無比較。
but what have we from Eunomius? That there is no comparison of the begotten to the begetter.
1:436
Καὶ ἁπαξαπλῶς, διὰ μιᾶς ταύτης φωνῆς ἀναιρεῖ μὲν τὸν τῆς εἰκόνος λόγον, ἀθετεῖ δὲ τὸ ἀπαύγασμα εἶναι καὶ χαρακτῆρα τῆς ὑποστάσεως
總而言之,藉著這一句話,他廢除了「像」的教義,並否認祂是那本體的光輝和印記。
And in one word, through this single utterance he does away with the doctrine of the Image, and rejects that He is the radiance and the character of the hypostasis.
1:437
Οὔτε γὰρ εἰκόνα δυ νατὸν τοῦ ἀσυγκρίτου νοεῖσθαι, οὔτε ἀπαύγασμα εἶ ναι τοῦ ἀκοινωνήτου κατὰ τὴν φύσιν
因為人既不能設想那不可比較者有像,也不能設想那本性上不可相通者有光輝。
For it is not possible to conceive of an image of that which is incomparable, nor of a radiance of that which is incommunicable in nature.
1:438
Τῷ δὲ αὐτῷ εἴδει πάλιν τοῦ τεχνάσματος ἐπιμένει, τῷ ἀγεννήτῳ λέγων μὴ εἶναι πρὸς τὸ γεννητὸν σύγκρισιν·
但他又固守同一類的詭計,說那非受生的與那受生的並無比較;
But he persists again in the same kind of artifice, saying that there is no comparison of the unbegotten to the begotten;
1:439
οὐχὶ τῷ Πατρὶ πρὸς τὸν ἐξ αὐτοῦ, ἵνα ἥνπερ ἂν ταῖς φωναῖς ταύταις ὑπάρχουσαν ἀντίθεσιν ἐπιδείξῃ, ταύτην ἐπ' αὐτῆς τῆς οὐσίας τοῦ Πατρὸς καὶ τοῦ Υἱοῦ μετ ενέγκῃ
而非說「父與那出於祂的」——為要把這些詞語中所存在的任何對立,轉嫁到父與子的本質本身上去。
not 'of the Father to Him who is from Him'—in order that whatever antithesis exists in these words, he might transfer this to the very essence of the Father and of the Son.
1:440
Ὅπως δὲ μὴ, πάσαις αὐτοῦ κατακολουθοῦντες ταῖς βλασφημίαις, καὶ ἕκαστον εὐθύνειν τῶν εἰρημέ νων ἐπιχειροῦντες, εἰς πολὺ μῆκος τὸν λόγον ἐκτεί νωμεν·
但為免我們跟隨他一切的褻瀆、並著手糾正所說的每一句,以致把論述拖得過長;
But lest, following all his blasphemies and undertaking to correct each of the things said, we extend our discourse to great length;
1:441
ὅσα μὲν καὶ πρόχειρον ἔχει τὴν ἀσέβειαν, καὶ αὐτόθεν φανερὰ τοῖς ἐντυγχάνουσίν ἐστι, παρ ήσομεν·
凡那不敬虔顯而易見、讀者一望即知的,我們都要略過;
whatever has its impiety ready at hand and is manifest of itself to those who read, we shall pass over;
1:442
ἃ δὲ λόγου τινὸς πρὸς τὸν ἔλεγχον δεῖται, ταῦτα παραθησόμεθα
至於那些需要一番論證才能駁倒的,這些我們就要提出來。
but those things which require some argument for their refutation, these we shall set forth.
1:443
Ποικίλως γὰρ τὸ πρὸς τὸν Υἱὸν ἀκοινώνητον τῆς τοῦ Πατρὸς οὐσίας κατασκευά σας, καὶ πανταχόθεν, ὡς οἴεται, τὸ ἄτοπον ἐπιδείξας, ἐπάγει·
因為他既以種種方式構築父之本質對子的不可相通,又自以為從各方面顯出了其荒謬,便接著說:
For having in various ways constructed the incommunicability of the Father's essence in respect to the Son, and having shown the absurdity from every side, as he supposes, he adds:
1:444
{ ΕΥΝ.} Οὐ γὰρ δὴ τοῦτο ἂν εἴποιμεν, ὡς κοινὴ μὲν ἀμφοῖν ἡ οὐσία·
{歐諾米}「因為我們斷不會這樣說,就是說本質是兩者所共有的;
{EUN.} 'For surely we would not say this, that the essence is common to both;
1:445
τάξει δὲ καὶ τοῖς ἐκ χρόνου πρεσβείοις ὁ μὲν ἔστι πρῶτος, ὁ δὲ δεύτερος
而是在次序上、在時間的先後上,一位是第一的,另一位是第二的。
but in rank and in priorities of time, the one is first, the other second.
1:446
Ἐπειδή γε δεῖ προσεῖναι ἐν τοῖς ὑπερέχουσι τὸ τῆς ὑπεροχῆς αἴτιον·
因為在那居於優越者裡面,必有那優越的緣由;
Since the cause of the superiority must be present in things that are superior;
1:447
οὐ συνέζευκται δὲ τῇ οὐσίᾳ τοῦ Θεοῦ οὐ χρόνος, οὐκ αἰὼν, οὐ τάξις
然而與神的本質相連的,既無時間,又無世代,也無次序。
but to the essence of God there is conjoined neither time, nor age, nor rank.
1:448
Ἥ τε γὰρ τάξις δευτέρα τοῦ τάττοντος·
因為次序乃是後於那安排它者的;
For rank is second to that which arranges it;
1:449
οὐδὲν δὲ τῶν τοῦ Θεοῦ ὑφ' ἑτέρου τέτακται
但屬神的事物,沒有一樣是被別的所安排的。
but none of the things of God is arranged by another.
1:450
Ὅ τε χρόνος ἀστέρων ποιά τίς ἐστι κίνησις·
而時間乃是星辰的某種運行;
And time is a certain motion of the stars;
1:451
ἀστέρες δὲ οὐ τῆς ἀγεννήτου μό νον οὐσίας καὶ νοητῶν ἁπάντων, ἀλλὰ καὶ τῶν πρώ των σωμάτων γεγόνασιν ὕστεροι
但星辰之產生,不僅晚於那非受生的本質和一切可理解的事物,甚至晚於那最初的物體。」
but the stars came into being later not only than the unbegotten essence and all intelligible things, but even than the first bodies.'
1:452
Περὶ δὲ αἰώνων τί δεῖ καὶ λέγειν, τῆς Γραφῆς σαφῶς διαγορευούσης, πρὸ τῶν αἰώνων ὑπάρχειν τὸν Θεόν;. { ΒΑΣ.} Ὑποθέμενος ἑαυτῷ κατὰ τὸν λόγον ἅπερ ἐβούλετο, καὶ τὰ ἀκόλουθα λαβὼν ταῖς ὑποθέ σεσιν, εἶτα εἰς ἀτόπους ἐννοίας ἑαυτὸν ἐξωθῶν, ἀναγκαίαν ἐντεῦθεν οἴεται τὴν παραδοχὴν τῶν ἰδίων δογμάτων ἐπιδεικνύναι
至於諸世代,當聖經清楚宣告神在諸世代之先就已存在時,又何必再說呢?{巴西流}他在論證中為自己隨意設立了所願的前提,又從這些前提推出隨之而來的結論,繼而把自己推入荒謬的觀念中,便以為他由此就證明了人必須接受他自己的教義。
And concerning ages, what need is there even to speak, when Scripture clearly proclaims that God exists before the ages? {BAS.} Having laid down for himself in his argument whatever he wished, and having drawn the consequences that follow from his premises, then thrusting himself into absurd conceptions, he supposes that from this he is demonstrating the necessary acceptance of his own doctrines.
1:453
Φησὶ γὰρ ὅτι, Οὐκ ἂν τοῦτο εἴποιμεν, ὡς κοινὴ μὲν ἀμφοῖν ἡ οὐσία·
因為他說:「我們斷不會這樣說,就是說本質是兩者所共有的;
For he says, 'We would not say this, that the essence is common to both;
1:454
τάξει δὲ καὶ τοῖς ἐκ χρόνου πρεσβείοις ὁ μὲν ἕστι πρῶτος, ὁ δὲ δεύτερος
而是在次序上、在時間的先後上,一位是第一的,另一位是第二的。」
but in rank and in priorities of time, the one is first, the other second.'
1:455
Εἰ μὲν οὖν τὸ κοινὸν τῆς οὐσίας οὕτω νοήσας εἶπεν, ὡς ἐξ ὕλης προϋπαρχούσης διανομήν τινα καὶ καταδιαίρεσιν εἰς τὰ ἀπ' αὐτῆς νοεῖν, οὔτ' ἂν αὐτοὶ καταδεξαίμεθα τὴν διάνοιαν ταύτην·
那麼,倘若他所說本質的共有性是這樣理解的——彷彿是設想從某種先在的物質中,分配並切割出由它而來的各物——那我們自己也不會接受這種觀念;
If, then, he said the commonness of the essence understanding it thus—as if to conceive of a certain distribution and partitioning out of a pre-existing matter into the things derived from it—neither would we ourselves accept this notion;
1:456
καὶ τοὺς λέγοντας, εἴ τινες καί εἰσιν, οὐδὲν ἔλαττον ἀσεβεῖν τῶν τὸ ἀνόμοιον λεγόντων ἀπο φαινόμεθα·
凡這樣說的人,若真有這樣的人,我們就宣告他們與那些主張「不相似」者一樣不敬虔;
and those who say it, if indeed there are any such, we declare to be no less impious than those who assert unlikeness;
1:457
εἰ δὲ οὕτω τις ἐκλαμβάνοι τὸ τῆς οὐσίας κοινὸν, ὡς τὸν τοῦ εἶναι λόγον ἕνα καὶ τὸν αὐτὸν ἐπ' ἀμφοῖν θεωρεῖσθαι, ὥστε καὶ εἰ καθ' ὑπόθεσιν φῶς ὁ Πατὴρ τῷ ὑποκειμένῳ νοοῖτο, φῶς καὶ τὴν τοῦ Μο νογενοῦς οὐσίαν ὁμολογεῖσθαι, καὶ ὅνπερ ἄν τις ἀπο δῷ ἐπὶ τοῦ Πατρὸς τὸν τοῦ εἶναι λόγον, τὸν αὐτὸν τοῦτον καὶ τῷ Υἱῷ ἐφαρμόζειν·
但倘若有人這樣理解本質的共有性——就是那「存在的原理」在兩者中所默觀的乃是同一個,以致假如父在其底質中被設想為光,那麼獨子的本質也要被承認為光,並且無論人在父的情形中歸給「存在」的是什麼原理,這同一個原理也都適用於子;
but if anyone should take the commonness of the essence in this way—that the principle of being is one and the same as contemplated in both, so that even if hypothetically the Father were conceived as light in the underlying subject, the essence of the Only-Begotten too would be confessed as light, and whatever principle of being one might assign in the case of the Father, this same one would fit the Son also;
1:458
εἰ οὕτω τὸ κοινὸν τῆς οὐσίας λαμβάνοιτο, δεχόμεθα·
若本質的共有性是這樣被理解的,我們就接受它;
if the commonness of the essence be taken in this way, we accept it;
1:459
καὶ ἡμέτερον εἶναι τὸ δόγμα φήσομεν
並且我們要說,這教義正是我們的。
and we will say that the doctrine is ours.
1:460
Κατὰ τοῦτο γὰρ καὶ θεότης μία·
因為按此,神格也是一個;
For according to this the Godhead also is one;
1:461
δηλονότι κατὰ τὸν τῆς οὐσίας λόγον τῆς ἑνότητος νο ουμένης, ὥστε ἀριθμῷ μὲν τὴν διαφορὰν ὑπάρ χειν, καὶ ταῖς ἰδιότησι ταῖς χαρακτηριζούσαις ἑκάτε ρον·
顯然這合一是按本質的原理而被理解的,以致差異存於數目上,並存於那刻畫各位格的特性上;
the unity being evidently conceived according to the principle of the essence, so that the difference exists in number and in the properties that characterize each;
1:462
ἐν δὲ τῷ λόγῳ τῆς θεότητος τὴν ἑνότητα θεωρεῖ σθαι
但在神格的原理上,合一就得以被默觀。
but in the principle of the Godhead the unity is contemplated.
1:463
Διωρισμένου τοίνυν πῶς χρὴ τὸ κοινὸν τῆς οὐ σίας ἐκδέχεσθαι, τὰ ἐφεξῆς ἐξετάσωμεν, τίνα συν άφειαν ἔχει πρὸς τὰ προάγοντα
既然已界定了人當如何理解本質的共有性,讓我們察究下文,看它與前文有何關聯。
Since, then, it has been defined how one ought to understand the commonness of the essence, let us examine what follows, what connection it has with what precedes.
1:464
Τάξει δὲ, φησὶ, καὶ τοῖς ἐκ χρόνου πρεσβείοις ὁ μὲν ἔστι πρῶτος, ὁ δὲ δεύτερος
他說:「而是在次序上、在時間的先後上,一位是第一的,另一位是第二的。」
'But in rank,' he says, 'and in priorities of time, the one is first, the other second.'
1:465
Τίς ἡ ἀνάγκη ἐφ' ὧν ἡ οὐσία κοινὴ, τάξει τε ὑποβεβλῆσθαι ταῦτα, καὶ χρόνου εἶναι δεύτε ρα; Οὐ γὰρ δυνατὸν τῇ ἑαυτοῦ εἰκόνι ἀχρό νως ἀπαυγασθείσῃ τὸν Θεὸν τῶν ὅλων μὴ ἐξ ἀϊδίου συνεῖναι, καὶ μὴ χρόνον μόνον, καὶ αἰώνων δὲ πάντων ἐπέκεινα τὴν συνάφειαν ἔχειν
在本質為共有的情形中,有什麼必然性使這些位格也要從屬於次序、並在時間上居後呢?因為萬有之神斷不可能不與祂自己那從祂無時間地發出的像同永共存,斷不可能不擁有那超乎時間、且超乎一切世代的聯結。
What is the necessity that, in cases where the essence is common, these should also be subjected to rank, and be second in time? For it is not possible that the God of all should not be co-existent from eternity with His own image, timelessly beamed forth from Him, and should not have the conjunction beyond not only time, but beyond all ages as well.
1:466
Διὰ τοῦτο γὰρ ἀπαύγασμα εἴρηται, ἵνα τὸ συνημμένον νοήσωμεν, καὶ χαρακτὴρ τῆς ὑποστάσεως, ἵνα τὸ ὁμοούσιον ἐκ μανθάνωμεν
因為正是為此,祂被稱為「光輝」,使我們明白那相連的;又被稱為「本體的印記」,使我們得知那同質的。
For on this account He is called 'radiance,' that we may understand that which is conjoined; and 'character of the hypostasis,' that we may learn the consubstantiality.
1:467
Ἀλλὰ καὶ τάξις ἡ μὲν φυσική τίς ἐστιν, ἡ δὲ κατ' ἐπιτήδευσιν
但再者,次序有一種是本性的,另一種是按人為安排的。
But again, of rank, the one kind is natural, the other according to deliberate arrangement.
1:468
Φυσικὴ μὲν, ὡς ἡ τῶν κτι. σμάτων κατὰ τοὺς δημιουργικοὺς λόγους διαταχθεῖ σα, καὶ ὡς ἡ τῶν ἀριθμητῶν θέσις, καὶ ὡς ἡ τῶν αἰτίων πρὸς τὰ αἰτιατὰ σχέσις, ἐκείνου προ διωμολογημένου τοῦ καὶ τῆς φύσεως αὐτῆς ποιητὴν εἶναι καὶ δημιουργὸν τὸν Θεόν·
本性的,譬如受造之物按創造的原理而被排定的次序,又如數目的排列位置,又如原因與其結果之間的關係——前提是已先承認那同時也是這本性之創造者的那一位;
Natural, as that of created things ordered according to the creative principles, and as the position of numbers, and as the relation of causes to their effects, that being agreed beforehand which also is the maker of the nature itself;
1:469
ἐπιτετηδευμένη δὲ καὶ τεχνικὴ, ὡς ἡ ἐν τοῖς κατασκευάσμασι, καὶ μα θήμασι, καὶ ἀξιώμασι, καὶ ἀριθμῷ, καὶ τοῖς τοιού τοις
至於那人為而技術性的次序,譬如建造之物、學科、職位尊銜、數目以及諸如此類事物中的次序。
but the artificial and technical kind, as that in constructed things, and in studies, and in offices of dignity, and in number, and in such things.
1:470
Τούτων τοίνυν τὸ πρότερον ἀποκρυψάμενος οὗ τος, τοῦ δευτέρου εἴδους τῆς τάξεως ἐπεμνήσθη, καί φησι, μὴ χρῆναι λέγειν ἐπὶ Θεοῦ τάξιν, ἐπείπερ ἡ τάξις δευτέρα ἐστὶ τοῦ τάττοντος
於是這人隱藏了其中前一種,只提及第二種次序,並說人不該在神的情形中談論次序,因為次序乃是後於那安排它者的。
Concealing, then, the former of these, this man made mention of the second kind of rank, and says that one ought not to speak of rank in the case of God, since rank is second to that which arranges it.
1:471
Ἐκεῖνο δὲ ἢ οὐ συνεῖδεν, ἢ ἑκὼν ἀπεκρύψατο, ὅτι ἔστι τι τάξεως εἶδος, οὐκ ἐκ τῆς παρ' ἡμῶν θέσεως συνιστάμενον, ἀλλ' αὐτῇ τῇ κατὰ φύσιν ἀκολουθίᾳ συμβαῖνον, ὡς τῷ πυρὶ πρὸς τὸ φῶς ἐστι τὸ ἐξ αὐτοῦ
但有一種次序,不是由我們的設定所構成,而是從事物本性的次第本身而生的——正如由火而出的光與火之間的關係——這一點他若不是沒有看見,就是故意隱瞞了。
But that there is a kind of rank not constituted by our positing it, but arising from the very natural sequence of things—as the light derived from fire stands to the fire—this he either did not perceive, or willingly concealed.
1:472
Ἐν τούτοις γὰρ πρότερον τὸ αἴτιον λέγομεν, δεύτερον δὲ τὸ ἐξ αὐ τοῦ·
因為在這些情形中,我們先說那原因,後說那由它而出的;
For in these we speak of the cause first, and second of that which is from it;
1:473
οὐ διαστήματι χωρίζοντες ἀπ' ἀλλήλων ταῦτα, ἀλλὰ τῷ λογισμῷ τοῦ αἰτιατοῦ προεπινοοῦν τες τὸ αἴτιον
並非以一段間隔將二者彼此分開,而是在我們對那受造果的推理中,把那原因設想為在先的。
not separating these from one another by an interval, but conceiving the cause as prior in our reasoning concerning that which is caused.
1:474
Πῶς οὖν εὔλογον ἀρνεῖσθαι τὴν τάξιν, ἐφ' ὧν ἐστι πρότερον καὶ δεύτερον, οὐ κατὰ τὴν ἡμε τέραν θέσιν, ἀλλ' ἐκ τῆς κατὰ φύσιν αὐτοῖς ἐνυπαρ χούσης ἀκολουθίας; Τίνος οὖν ἕνεκεν ἀθετεῖ τὴν τά ξιν ἐπὶ Θεοῦ λαμβάνεσθαι; Ἡγεῖται, εἰ ἐπιδείξειε μηδαμῶς ἄλλως τὸ πρότερον ἐπὶ Θεοῦ νοεῖσθαι, λειπόμενον ἕξειν, κατ' αὐτὴν τὴν οὐσίαν τὴν ὑπερ οχὴν ἐπιδείκνυσθαι
那麼,在既有第一又有第二、且不是出於我們的設定而是出於那存於它們本性中之次第的情形裡,否認次序又怎能合理呢?那麼,他究竟為何拒絕在神的情形中採用次序?他以為,倘若能顯明「在先」在神的情形中再無別的理解方式,他便可進而證明那優越乃是存於本質本身之中的。
How then is it reasonable to deny rank in cases where there is a first and a second, not according to our positing it, but from the sequence that inheres in them by nature? For what reason, then, does he reject the taking of rank in the case of God? He supposes that, if he could show that the 'prior' is in no other way conceived in the case of God, it would remain for him to demonstrate the superiority in the very essence.
1:475
Ἡμεῖς δὲ, κατὰ μὲν τὴν τῶν αἰτίων πρὸς τὰ ἐξ αὐτῶν σχέσιν, προτε τάχθαι τοῦ Υἱοῦ τὸν Πατέρα φαμέν·
但我們是按原因與那由它們而出之物的關係,說父被排在子之先;
But we, according to the relation of causes to that which is from them, say that the Father is ranked before the Son;
1:476
κατὰ δὲ τὴν τῆς φύσεως διαφορὰν, οὐκέτι, οὐδὲ κατὰ τὴν τοῦ χρό νου ὑπεροχήν·
至於按本性的差異,就不再如此——也不按時間的優先;
but according to the difference of nature, no longer—nor according to the superiority of time;
1:477
ἢ οὕτω γε καὶ αὐτὸ, τὸ Πα τέρα εἶναι τὸν Θεὸν, ἀθετήσομεν, τῆς κατὰ τὴν οὐσίαν ἀλλοτριότητος τὴν φυσικὴν συνάφειαν ἀθε τούσης
否則,照那樣,我們就連「神是父」這件事本身也廢除了,因為按本質的疏離會廢除那本性的聯結。
or else in that way we shall do away also with the very thing, that God is Father, since alienation according to essence does away with the natural conjunction.
1:478
Ἐπεὶ μέντοι ἀφορίσασθαι ἡμῖν τοῦ χρόνου τὴν φύσιν ὁ σοφὸς τὰ πάντα προήχθη, καὶ ἐνταῦθα αὐτοῦ τὸ βέβαιον καὶ περιεσκεμμένον τῆς διανοίας ἴδωμεν
然而,既然這位在萬事上自詡聰明的人進一步為我們界定了時間的本性,讓我們在此也觀察一下他推理的穩固與周密。
Since, however, this man, wise in all things, has gone on to define for us the nature of time, let us here too observe the firmness and circumspection of his reasoning.
1:479
Χρόνον τοίνυν εἶναί φησι ποιάν τινα κίνησιν ἀστέρων·
於是他說,時間乃是星辰的某種運行;
Time, then, he says, is a certain motion of the stars;
1:480
ἡλίου δηλονότι καὶ σελήνης καὶ τῶν λοι πῶν, ὅσοις καθ' ἑαυτὰ κινεῖσθαι δύναμίς ἐστι
顯然是指日、月以及其餘那些自身具有運行能力者。
evidently of the sun and the moon and the rest, which have within themselves the power of moving.
1:481
Τὸ τοίνυν ἀπὸ γενέσεως οὐρανοῦ καὶ γῆς μέχρι τῆς. ποιήσεως τῶν ἀστέρων διάστημα τί ποτε ἄρα εἶναι ὁ δεινὸς τὰ μετέωρα οὗτος ἀποφανεῖται; Σαφῶς γὰρ ὁ τὴν κοσμογονίαν τῇ δυνάμει τοῦ Πνεύματος ἀνα γράψας τῇ τετάρτῃ ἡμέρᾳ τοὺς μεγάλους φωστῆρας καὶ τοὺς λοιποὺς ἀστέρας γεγενῆσθαί φησι
那麼,這位通曉天象的專家要把從天地誕生直到星辰受造之間的那段間隔稱為什麼呢?因為那位藉聖靈的能力寫下宇宙起源之記述的人,清楚地說,在第四日,那大的光體和其餘的星辰才產生。
What, then, will this expert in things on high declare the interval from the genesis of heaven and earth up to the making of the stars to be? For he who, by the power of the Spirit, wrote the account of the world's origin, clearly says that on the fourth day the great luminaries and the rest of the stars came into being.
1:482
Χρό νος οὖν οὐκ ἦν, ὡς ἕοικεν, ἐν ταῖς κατόπιν ἡμέ ραις·
如此看來,在前面的那些日子裡,時間並不存在;
Time, then, did not exist, as it seems, in the foregoing days;
1:483
οὐ γὰρ ἐκινοῦντό πω οἱ ἀστέρες
因為星辰尚未運行。
for the stars were not yet moving.
1:484
Πῶς γὰρ, οἵ γε μηδ' ἐγεγόνεισαν τὴν ἀρχήν·
它們既然連起初都尚未存在,又怎能運行呢?
For how could they, seeing that they had not even come into being in the first place?
1:485
Καὶ πάλιν, ὅτε ἐπολέμει τοῖς Γαβαωνίταις ὁ τοῦ Ναυῆ Ἰη σοῦς, ἐπειδὴ ἀκίνητος ὁ ἥλιος ἔμεινε τῷ προσ τάγματι πεδηθεὶς, καὶ ἡ σελήνη κατὰ χώραν εἱστή κει, χρόνος οὐκ ἦν τηνικαῦτα; Τί ἐκεῖνο οὖν τὸ διάστημα τῆς ἡμέρας εἴπωμεν; τίνα προσηγορίαν ἐπινοήσεις; Εἰ γὰρ ἡ τοῦ χρόνου φύσις ἐπιλε λοίπει, αἰὼν ἀντεισῆλθε δηλονότι
再者,當嫩的兒子約書亞與基遍人爭戰時,因日頭被他的命令所束縛而停住,月亮也停在原處,那時豈不是沒有時間了嗎?那麼,我們要把那一天的間隔稱為什麼?你要想出什麼名稱呢?因為若時間的本性已然停止,顯然永世就取而代之了。
And again, when Joshua the son of Nun made war against the Gibeonites, since the sun stood still, fettered by his command, and the moon stayed in its place, was there no time then? What, then, shall we call that interval of the day? What name will you devise? For if the nature of time had failed, evidently eternity came in its stead.
1:486
Αἰῶνα δὲ μικρὸν ἡμέρας μέρος προσαγορεύειν τίνα τῆς ἀνοίας ὑπερ βολὴν ἀπολείπει; Ἀλλ' ἔοικεν ἐκ πολλῆς ἀγχινοίας ἡμέραν μὲν καὶ νύκτα ἐν τῇ ποιᾷ τῶν ἀστέρων κινή σει νομίζειν γίνεσθαι, ταῦτα δὲ εἶναι τοῦ χρόνου μέρη·
但把一日中的一小部分稱為「永世」——這還留下什麼樣的愚蠢極致呢?但看來他出於極大的精明,認為晝夜是在星辰那「質性」的運行中產生的,並認為這些是時間的部分;
But to call a small part of a day 'eternity'—what extreme of folly does that leave behind? But it seems that out of great shrewdness he holds day and night to come about in the qualitative motion of the stars, and that these are parts of time;
1:487
ὅθεν τὸν χρόνον ποιάν τινα κίνησιν ἀστέρων ἀπεφήνατο, οὐδὲ αὐτὸ τοῦτο συνεὶς ὅ τι λέγει
因此他宣稱時間是星辰的某種「質性」運行,連他自己所說的是什麼都不明白。
whence he declared time to be a certain qualitative motion of the stars, not even understanding what he himself was saying.
1:488
Οὐ γὰρ ποιὰν, ἀλλ' εἴπερ ἄρα, ποσὴν, μᾶλλον ἦν εἰπεῖν οἰκειότερον
因為若要說,更恰當的是說「量性的」,而非「質性的」。
For it would have been more fitting to say not 'qualitative,' but, if anything, 'quantitative.'
1:489
Ἀλλὰ τίς οὕτω παῖς παντελῶς τὴν διάνοιαν, ὥστε ἀγνοεῖν, ὅτι ἡμέραι μὲν, καὶ ὧραι, καὶ μῆνες, καὶ ἐνιαυτοὶ, μέτρα τοῦ χρόνου εἰσὶν, οὐχὶ μέρη; Χρόνος δέ ἐστι τὸ συμπαρεκτεινόμενον τῇ συστάσει τοῦ κόσμου διάστημα·
但有誰的心思如此幼稚透頂,以致不知道日、時、月、年乃是時間的量度,而非部分呢?時間乃是與世界的構成同延展的間隔;
But who is so utterly childish in mind as to be ignorant that days and hours and months and years are measures of time, not parts? And time is the interval co-extensive with the constitution of the world;
1:490
ᾧ πᾶσα παραμε τρεῖται κίνησις, εἴτε ἀστέρων, εἴτε ζώων, εἴτε οὑτι νοσοῦν τῶν κινουμένων, καθὸ λέγομεν ταχύτε ρον ἢ βραδύτερον ἕτερον ἑτέρου·
藉它,一切的運動都得以被衡量——無論是星辰的、活物的,或任何運動之物的——我們正是據此說一者比另一者更快或更慢;
by which every motion is measured—whether of stars, or of living creatures, or of any whatsoever of the things that move—in respect of which we say that one is faster or slower than another;
1:491
ταχύτερον μὲν τὸ ἐν ἐλάττονι χρόνῳ πλεῖον διάστημα μεταβαῖνον, βρα δύτερον δὲ τὸ ἔλαττον ἐν πλείονι χρόνῳ κινούμενον
更快的,就是在較短時間內越過較大間隔的;更慢的,就是在較長時間內移動較小間隔的。
the faster being that which traverses a greater interval in less time, and the slower that which moves a lesser interval in more time.
1:492
Ὁ δὲ, ἐπειδὴ ἐν χρόνῳ οἱ ἀστέρες κινοῦνται, χρόνου αὐτοὺς εἶναι δημιουργοὺς ἀποφαίνεται
但他卻因星辰是在時間中運行,便宣稱它們是時間的造作者。
But he, since the stars move in time, declares them to be the makers of time.
1:493
Οὐκοῦν κατὰ τὸν τοῦ σοφωτάτου λόγον, ἐπειδὴ καὶ κάνθαροι ἐν χρόνῳ κινοῦνται, ὁρισώμεθα τὸν χρόνον εἶναι ποιάν τινα κανθάρων κίνησιν·
那麼,按這位最有智慧之人的推理,既然甲蟲也在時間中爬動,讓我們把時間界定為甲蟲的某種「質性」爬動吧;
Then, according to the reasoning of this most wise man, since beetles too move in time, let us define time to be a certain qualitative motion of beetles;
1:494
οὐδὲν γὰρ τούτου τὸ παρ' αὐτοῦ λεχθὲν διαφέρει, πλὴν τῆς σεμνότητος τῶν ὀνομάτων
因為他所說的與此並無分別,所差的只在於用詞的尊貴。
for what he said differs in nothing from this, except in the dignity of the terms.
1:495
Καὶ ταῦτα μὲν τοιαῦτα, σκέψασθε δὲ τὰ ἐφεξῆς
這些事就是如此;但請看接下來的。
And these matters are of such a kind; but consider what follows.
1:496
{ ΕΥΝ.} Ἀλλὰ μὴν, φησὶν, οὐδὲ ἐνυπάρχειν. τι τῇ οὐσίᾳ τοῦ Θεοῦ δυνατὸν, οἷον εἶδος, ἢ ὄγκον, ἢ πηλικότητα, διὰ τὸ πάντη συνθήκης ἐλεύθερον εἶναι τὸν Θεόν
{歐諾米}他說:「但事實上,任何東西也不可能內存於神的本質——譬如形狀、體積或大小——因為神是完全沒有任何組合的。
{EUN.} 'But indeed,' he says, 'it is not even possible for anything to inhere in the essence of God—such as form, or bulk, or magnitude—because God is altogether free of composition.
1:497
Εἰ δὲ τούτων καὶ τῶν τοιούτων τι μήτε ἐστὶ μήτε ποτὲ γένοιτ' ἂν εὐαγὲς ἐπινοῆσαι συμπε πλεγμένον τῇ οὐσίᾳ τοῦ Θεοῦ, ποῖος ἔτι συγχω ρήσει λόγος πρὸς τὴν ἀγέννητον ὁμοιοῦν τὴν γεννη τήν; τῆς κατ' οὐσίαν ὁμοιότητος, ἢ συγκρίσεως, ἢ κοινωνίας, μηδεμίαν ὑπεροχὴν ἢ διαφορὰν κατα λιπούσης, ἰσότητα δὲ σαφῶς ἐργαζομένης, μετὰ δὲ τῆς ἰσότητος ἀγέννητον ἀποφαινούσης τὸν ὁμοιούμε νον, ἢ συγκρινόμενον
但倘若這些以及諸如此類的事物,既不存在、也絕不可能虔敬地被設想為與神的本質相交織,那麼還有什麼論證能容許把那受生的比作那非受生的呢?因為按本質而有的相似、或比較、或相通,根本不留下任何優越或差異,反倒明明造出同等,並且連同這同等,宣告那被比擬或被比較的也是非受生的。」
But if any of these and such things neither exists nor could it ever be reverent to conceive as intertwined with the essence of God, what argument will yet permit likening the begotten to the unbegotten? Since likeness, or comparison, or communion according to essence leaves no superiority or difference at all, but plainly produces equality, and along with equality declares the one likened or compared to be unbegotten.'
1:498
Οὐδεὶς δὲ οὕτως ἀνόητος καὶ πρὸς ἀσέβειαν τολμηρὸς, ὥστε ἴσον εἰπεῖν τῷ Πατρὶ τὸν Υἱὸν, αὐτοῦ τοῦ Κυρίου διαῤῥήδην εἰπόν τος·
{巴西流}「但沒有人會如此愚昧、如此膽敢趨向不敬虔,以致說子與父同等,因主自己已明確地說:
{BAS.} 'But no one is so senseless and so daring toward impiety as to say that the Son is equal to the Father, the Lord Himself having expressly said:
1:499
Ὁ Πατὴρ ὁ πέμψας με μείζων μου ἐστί·
差我來的父比我大。」
The Father who sent Me is greater than I.'
1:500
Ἀλλ' ὅτι μὲν οἷς ὁ τῶν πάν των Θεὸς ἀγέννητος καὶ ἀσύγκριτος, πλειόνων ὄντων τῶν παραλελειμμένων, ἀποχρῆν ἡγοῦμαι καὶ τὰ ῥηθέντα πρὸς ἀπόδειξιν
「但關於萬有之神是非受生且無可比擬的——雖然還有更多省略未提的——我認為所說的已足以作證明。」
'But that the God of all is unbegotten and incomparable—though there are more things omitted—I think that what has been said suffices for demonstration.'
1:501
{ΒΑΣ.} Ὅταν τινὸς ἅπτεσθαι μέλλῃ πονηροῦ λόγου, προλαμβάνει τινὰ συγχωρούμενα παρὰ πάν των, ἵνα διὰ τῆς ἐν τούτοις εὐγνωμοσύνης μηδὲ περὶ τῶν λοιπῶν ἀπιστῆται
{巴西流}每當他將要抓住某個邪惡的論證時,他便先取用某些人人公認的事,好叫他在這些事上的公允,使他在其餘的事上也不致被人不信。
{BAS.} Whenever he is about to lay hold of some wicked argument, he first takes up certain things conceded by all, so that, through his fairness in these, he may not be disbelieved concerning the rest either.
1:502
Οὐδὲν, φησὶν, οἷόν τε ἐνυπάρχειν τοῦ Θεοῦ τῇ οὐσίᾳ, οὔτε εἶδος, οὔτε ὄγκον, οὔτε πηλικότητα, διὰ τὸ πάντη συνθήκης ἐλεύθερον εἶναι τὸν Θεόν
他說,沒有什麼能內存於神的本質——既無形狀,又無體積,也無大小——因為神是完全沒有任何組合的。
Nothing, he says, can inhere in the essence of God—neither form, nor bulk, nor magnitude—because God is altogether free of composition.
1:503
Μέχρι τούτων ἐστὶν εὐγνώμων·
到這地步為止,他還算公允;
Up to this point he is fair-minded;
1:504
ἐν δὲ τοῖς ἑξῆς εἰς ἑαυτὸν ἐπανῆλθεν
但在接下來的話裡,他又回復了本相。
but in what follows he reverted to himself.
1:505
Ὡς γὰρ ἀναγκαίως τοῖς προεκτεθεῖσιν ἑπομένην τὴν βλασφημίαν ἐπισυν άπτει, λέγων Εἰ δὲ τούτων καὶ τῶν τοιούτων τι μήτε ἐστὶ, μηδέποτ' ἂν γένοιτο εὐαγὲς ἐπινοῆσαι συμπεπλεγμένον τῇ οὐσίᾳ, τίς συγχωρήσει λόγος πρὸς τὴν ἀγέννητον ὁμοιοῦν τὴν γεννητήν; Ποίαν ἀκολουθίαν ἔχει ταῦτα πρὸς ἄλληλα, εἰ ἀσύνθετός ἐστιν ὁ Θεὸς, ἀνεπίδεκτον εἶναι τὸν Υἱὸν τῆς πρὸς αὐτὸν ὁμοιότητος; Εἰπὲ γάρ·
因為請看他如何把這褻瀆當作前面所陳述之事的必然推論而加上去,說:「但倘若這些以及諸如此類的事物,既不存在、也絕不可能虔敬地被設想為與本質相交織,那麼還有什麼論證能容許把那受生的比作那非受生的呢?」這些事彼此之間有什麼次第關聯——就是說,神若是非複合的,子就不能與祂相似?因為請告訴我:
For observe how he attaches the blasphemy as following necessarily upon what was set forth before, saying: 'But if any of these and such things neither exists nor could it ever be reverent to conceive as intertwined with the essence, what argument will permit likening the begotten to the unbegotten?' What sequence do these things have with one another—that, if God is uncompounded, the Son is incapable of likeness to Him? For tell me:
1:506
οὐχὶ δὲ καὶ σὺ τὸν Υἱὸν πα ραπλησίως ἐρεῖς μήτε εἶδος, μήτε ὄγκον, μήτε πηλικότητα ἔχειν ἐν ἑαυτῷ, καὶ πάντη συνθήκης ἐλεύθερον εἶναι; Ἐγὼ μὲν γὰρ οὐδὲ μανέντα σε ἡγοῦμαί ποτε τολμήσειν ἄλλο τι εἰπεῖν τὸν Υἱὸν ἢ ἀσώματον καὶ ἀνείδεον καὶ ἀσχημάτιστον, καὶ πάντα ὅσαπερ ἂν ἐπὶ τοῦ Πατρὸς εἴποις
難道你不同樣會說,子也在自己裡面既無形狀、又無體積、也無大小,並且是完全沒有任何組合的嗎?因為我認為,你即使在瘋狂中也絕不敢稱子為別的,而只能稱祂為無形體的、無形狀的、無形像的,以及凡你會用於父的一切。
will you not likewise say that the Son too has neither form, nor bulk, nor magnitude in Himself, and is altogether free of composition? For I think that not even in madness would you ever dare to call the Son anything other than incorporeal and formless and figureless, and all the things whatsoever you would say of the Father.
1:507
Πῶς οὖν οὐκ εὐσεβὲς τὸν μὴ ἔχοντα εἶδος τῷ εἶδος μὴ ἔχοντι παραβάλλειν; καὶ τὸν μὴ ἔχοντα πηλικότητα τῷ μὴ ἔχοντι ταύ την; καὶ τὸν ἀσύνθετον ὅλως τῷ ἀσυνθέτῳ; Ὁ. δὲ τὸ ὅμοιον ἐν τῷ εἴδει τίθεται, καὶ τὸ ἴσον ἐν τῷ ὄγκῳ·
那麼,把那無形狀的與那無形狀的相比,把那無大小的與那無大小的相比,把那全然非複合的與那非複合的相比,怎會不是敬虔的呢?但他卻把相似置於形狀中,把同等置於體積中;
How then is it not pious to compare Him who has no form with Him who has no form? and Him who has no magnitude with Him who has not this? and the wholly uncompounded with the uncompounded? But he sets likeness in form, and equality in bulk;
1:508
τὴν δὲ πηλικότητα, ὅ τι καὶ οἴεται παρὰ τὸν ὄγκον εἶναι, αὐτὸς ἂν οἰκειότερον ἐξηγή σαιτο
至於「大小」,他所設想的它在體積之外究竟是什麼,他自己或許能更恰當地解釋。
and as for 'magnitude,' whatever he supposes it to be over and above bulk, he himself might more fittingly explain.
1:509
{ ΕΥΝ.} Διὰ τοῦτο οὔτε ἴσος, φησὶν, οὔτε ὅμοιος, ἐπειδὴ καὶ ἄποσός ἐστι καὶ ἀνείδεος
{歐諾米}他說:「正因如此,祂既不同等也不相似,因為祂既無量度又無形狀。」
{EUN.} 'On this account,' he says, 'He is neither equal nor like, since He is both without quantity and without form.'
1:510
{ ΒΑΣ.} Ἐγὼ δὲ κατ' αὐτὸ τοῦτο τὴν ὁμοιότητα τίθε μαι
{巴西流}但我恰恰正是據此設立那相似。
{BAS.} But I, on this very account, posit the likeness.
1:511
Ἐπειδὴ ὥσπερ ὁ Πατὴρ συνθήκης ἐστὶ πάσης ἐλεύθερος, οὕτω καὶ ὁ Υἱὸς ἁπλοῦς παντελῶς, καὶ ἀσύνθετος, καὶ τὸ ὅμοιον, μὴ κατὰ τὴν τοῦ εἴδους ταὐτότητα θεωρεῖσθαι, ἀλλὰ κατ' αὐτὴν τὴν οὐσίαν
因為正如父是脫離一切組合的,照樣,子也是完全單純而非複合的,並且那相似不是按形狀的同一而被默觀,乃是按本質本身。
Since, just as the Father is free of all composition, so the Son too is altogether simple and uncompounded, and the likeness is contemplated not according to the identity of form, but according to the very essence.
1:512
Ὅσοις μὲν γὰρ μορφὴ καὶ σχῆμα περίκειται, τού τοις, κατὰ τὴν ταὐτότητα τοῦ εἴδους, ἡ ὁμοιότης·
因為凡那些附有形貌和形像的事物,其相似是按形狀的同一;
For in the case of all things to which shape and figure attach, the likeness is according to the identity of form;
1:513
τὴν δὲ ἀνείδεον καὶ ἀσχημάτιστον φύσιν ἐν αὐτῇ τῇ οὐσίᾳ λείπεται ἔχειν τὴν ὁμοιότητα·
但那無形狀、無形像的本性,就只能在本質本身中擁有其相似;
but the formless and figureless nature is left to have its likeness in the very essence;
1:514
καὶ τὸ ἴσον μὴ ἐν τῇ τῶν ὄγκων παραμετρήσει, ἀλλ' ἐν τῇ ταὐτότητι τῆς δυνάμεως
其同等也不在於體積的量度,而在於能力的同一。
and its equality not in the measuring out of bulk, but in the identity of power.
1:515
Χριστὸς, φησὶ, Θεοῦ δύναμις, καὶ Θεοῦ σοφία·
他說:「基督是神的能力,神的智慧」;
'Christ,' he says, 'is the power of God and the wisdom of God';
1:516
δυνάμεως ἐναποκει μένης αὐτῷ δηλονότι
這能力顯然是內住於祂裡面的。
the power evidently residing in Him.
1:517
Ὅθεν ὅσαπερ ἂν βλέπῃ τὸν Πατέρα ποιοῦντα, ταῦτα καὶ ὁ Υἱὸς ὁμοίως ποιεῖ
因此,「凡祂看見父所作的,子也照樣作」。
Whence, 'whatever He sees the Father doing, these the Son also does likewise.'
1:518
{ ΕΥΝ.} Ἀλλ' ἡ κατ' οὐσίαν, φησὶν, ὁμοιότης, ἢ σύγκρισις, ἢ κοινωνία, μηδεμίαν ὑπεροχὴν ἢ διαφο ρὰν καταλείπουσα, ἰσότητα σαφῶς ἀπεργάζεται
{歐諾米}他說:「但按本質而有的相似、或比較、或相通,既不留下任何優越或差異,就明明造出同等。」
{EUN.} 'But likeness, or comparison, or communion according to essence,' he says, 'leaving no superiority or difference, plainly produces equality.'
1:519
{ ΒΑΣ.} Πῶς οὖν οὐδεμίαν διαφορὰν καταλείπει, οὐδὲ τὴν τοῖς αἰτίοις πρὸς τὰ ἐξ αὐτῶν ἐνυπάρχουσαν; Εἶτα ἐπάγει·
{巴西流}它怎會不留下任何差異——連那存於原因與那由它們而出之物之間的差異也不留嗎?接著他又說:
{BAS.} How then does it leave no difference—not even that which inheres in causes in relation to that which is from them? Then he adds:
1:520
{ΕΥΝ.} Τίς δὲ οὕτως ἀνόητος, ἢ πρὸς ἀσέβειαν τολ μηρὸς, ὥστε ἴσον εἰπεῖν τὸν Υἱὸν τῷ Πατρί; { ΒΑΣ.} Εἴπωμεν αὐτῷ τὰ τοῦ προφήτου πρὸς ταῦτα·
{歐諾米}「但有誰如此愚昧、或如此膽敢趨向不敬虔,以致說子與父同等呢?」{巴西流}讓我們用先知的話回應他:
{EUN.} 'But who is so senseless, or so daring toward impiety, as to say that the Son is equal to the Father?' {BAS.} Let us say to him in reply the words of the prophet:
1:521
ὅτι, Ὄψις πόρνης ἐγένετό σοι·
就是:「你有娼妓的臉面;
that, 'You had a harlot's countenance;
1:522
ἀπηναισχύντησας πρὸς πάντας
你向眾人不知羞恥。」
you were shameless toward all.'
1:523
Καὶ γὰρ ἐκεῖναι τὰ ἑαυτῶν ὀνείδη τοῖς σεμνῶς βεβιωκόσι προστρίβονται·
因為那些婦人確實把自己的羞辱加在那些品行端正之人的身上;
For indeed those women fasten their own reproaches upon those who have lived honorably;
1:524
καὶ οὗτος τοὺς τὴν δόξαν τοῦ Μονογενοῦς μεγαλύνειν ἐπιθυμοῦντας ἀνοήτους ἀποκαλεῖ καὶ πρὸς ἀσέβειαν τολμηροὺς, ἐπὶ τοῖς αὐτοῖς χαλεπαίνων, ἐφ' οἷς καὶ Ἰουδαῖοι παρ ωξύνοντο τηνικαῦτα λέγοντες ὅτι, Ἴσον ἑαυτὸν ποιεῖ τῷ Θεῷ
這人也照樣稱那些渴望尊大獨子之榮耀的人為「愚昧的」和「膽敢趨向不敬虔的」,他所惱怒的,正是當年猶太人也為之被激怒的同一件事,他們說:「祂將自己當作與神同等。」
and this man calls those who desire to magnify the glory of the Only-Begotten 'senseless' and 'daring toward impiety,' being angry at the very same things at which the Jews too were then provoked, saying that 'He makes Himself equal to God.'
1:525
Καίτοι γε (καὶ μηδενὶ παράδοξον τὸ λεγόμενον δόξῃ) μᾶλλόν πως ἐδόκουν ἐκεῖνοι τὸ ἀκόλουθον ἐπι βλέπειν
然而(願這話對誰都不顯為奇怪),那些人在某種意義上倒似乎更看出了那合乎邏輯的推論。
And yet (and let what is said seem strange to no one), those men somehow seemed rather to be looking at the logical consequence.
1:526
Ἠγανάκτουν γὰρ, ὅτι Πατέρα ἑαυτοῦ ἔλεγε τὸν Θεόν·
因為他們惱怒,是因祂稱神為自己的父;
For they were indignant because He called God His own Father;
1:527
τὸ ἐφεξῆς ἀφ' ἑαυτῶν συλλογιζόμενοι, ὅτι διὰ τούτου ἴσον ἑαυτὸν ποιεῖ τῷ Θεῷ·
他們自行推論出隨之而來的結果,就是藉此祂將自己當作與神同等;
reasoning out for themselves what followed, that through this He makes Himself equal to God;
1:528
ὡς ἀναγκαίως ἑπομένου τῷ Πατέρα ἔχειν τὸν Θεὸν τοῦ ἴσον ὑπάρχειν αὐτῷ
因為從以神為父這件事,必然推出一者與祂同等。
as it necessarily follows from having God as Father that one is equal to Him.
1:529
Ὁ δὲ, τὸ πρῶτον συγχωρῶν δῆθεν, πρὸς τὸ δεύτερον ἀνανεύει, καὶ τὴν τοῦ Κυ ρίου φωνὴν ἡμῖν προβάλλεται εἰπόντος·
但他卻一面看似承認頭一點,一面又對第二點推諉不認,並向我們搬出主所說的話,主說:
But he, while seemingly conceding the first point, balks at the second, and brings forward to us the saying of the Lord, who said:
1:530
Ὁ Πατὴρ,. ὁ πέμψας με, μείζων μου ἐστί·
「差我來的父比我大」;
'The Father, who sent Me, is greater than I';
1:531
τοῦ δὲ Ἀπο στόλου λέγοντος οὐκ ἀκούει ὅτι, Οὐχ ἁρπαγμὸν ἡγήσατο τὸ εἶναι ἴσα Θεῷ
然而他卻不聽使徒所說的,「祂不以自己與神同等為強奪的。」
yet he does not hear the Apostle saying that 'He counted it not robbery to be equal with God.'
1:532
Καίτοι εἰ κατὰ τὸν σὸν λόγον ἡ ἀγεννησία οὐσία ἦν, ἐβούλετο δὲ τὴν κατ' οὐσίαν ὑπεροχὴν ἐπιδεῖξαι, εἶπεν ἄν·
再者,倘若按你的論證,「非受生性」即是本質,且祂想要顯明那按本質而有的優越,祂就會說:
And yet, if according to your argument unbegottenness were essence, and He wished to show the superiority according to essence, He would have said:
1:533
Ὁ ἀγέν νητος μείζων μου ἐστίν
「那非受生者比我大。」
'The unbegotten is greater than I.'
1:534
Ὑμέτερος δέ ἐστιν ὁ λόγος, ὅτι ἡ τοῦ Πατρὸς προσηγορία ἐνεργείας ἐστὶ καὶ οὐκ οὐσίας σημαντική
但你們的論點乃是:「父」這稱呼所表明的是作為,而非本質。
But yours is the argument that the appellation 'Father' is significative of operation and not of essence.
1:535
Μείζονα οὖν λέγοντες τοῦ Υἱοῦ τὸν Πατέρα, μείζονα τοῦ ἔργου φατὲ τὴν ἐνέρ γειαν
那麼,你們既說父比子大,你們就是說那作為比那工作大。
Saying, then, that the Father is greater than the Son, you say that the operation is greater than the work.
1:536
Πᾶσα δὲ δήπου ἐνέργεια συμβαίνει τῷ μέτρῳ τοῖς ἐξ αὐτῆς γινομένοις·
但每一個作為,斷然是與由它所產生之物在分量上相稱的;
But surely every operation corresponds in measure to the things produced by it;
1:537
καὶ μεγάλη μὲν τῶν μεγάλων ἔργων ἐστὶ, σμικρὰ δὲ τῶν σμικροτέ ρων
大作為是大工作的作為,小作為是小工作的作為。
and great is the operation of great works, but small of smaller ones.
1:538
Τὸ οὖν μείζονα τοῦ Υἱοῦ τὸν Πατέρα κατὰ τοῦτον τὸν λόγον ὁμολογεῖν οὐδὲν ἕτερόν ἐστιν, ἢ ἀσύμμετρον τῷ ἔργῳ τίθεσθαι τὴν ἐνέργειαν, καὶ μάτην φάσκειν πρὸς τὸ τῆς ἐνεργείας μέγεθος τὸν Θεὸν κεκινῆσθαι, οὐ δυνηθέντα τῇ ἐνεργείᾳ παρ ισῶσαι τὸ τέλος
那麼,按這論證承認父比子大,無異於把作為定為與工作不相稱,並徒然主張神被激動去成就那作為的偉大,卻不能藉那作為使其成果與之同等。
To confess, then, according to this argument, that the Father is greater than the Son is nothing other than to set down the operation as incommensurate with the work, and vainly to assert that God was moved toward the magnitude of the operation, yet was unable by the operation to make the result equal to it.
1:539
Ὥστε τὸ ἕτερον τοῖν δυοῖν ἀναγ καίως διαπεσεῖται·
如此,二者之中必有一個倒塌:
So that one of the two will necessarily collapse:
1:540
ἢ μὴ δηλοῦν ἐνέργειαν τὸν Πα τέρα, ἀλλὰ οὐσίαν, καὶ οὕτως αὐτοῖς ὁ σεσοφισμέ νος τῆς ὁμοιότητος λόγος διαγεγράψεται, ὅμοιον τῷ Πατρὶ τὸν Υἱὸν τιθεμένων, τουτέστι, τῇ ἐνερ γείᾳ·
或是「父」所表明的不是作為,而是本質——這樣,他們那從相似而來的詭辯論證便被抵銷了,因為他們把子設定為與父相似,就是說,在作為上相似;
either that 'Father' does not signify operation, but essence—and thus their sophistical argument from likeness will be cancelled, since they posit the Son as like the Father, that is, in operation;
1:541
οἷον γὰρ ἠθέλησεν ὁ Πατὴρ, φησὶ, τοιοῦτον ἐποίησε, καθὸ καὶ εἰκόνα βουλήσεως ὀνομά ζουσιν·
因為他說:「父怎樣意願,就怎樣造成」,據此他們也稱祂為「意志的像」;
for 'such as the Father willed,' he says, 'such did He make,' according to which they also name Him an image of the will;
1:542
ἢ τοῦτο φυλάσσοντας, μὴ εἶναι λέγειν μεί ζονα τὸν Πατέρα
或是,他們既持守這點,就不該說父比子大。
or, maintaining this, that they ought not to say the Father is greater.
1:543
Ἐπειδήπερ πᾶσα ἐνέργεια, μηδενὸς ἀνθισταμένου τῶν ἔξωθεν, σύμμετρός ἐστι τοῖς οἰκείοις ἀποτελέσμασι
因為每一個作為,只要沒有任何外在之物攔阻,便與其相稱的成果相當。
Since every operation, with nothing external opposing, is commensurate with its proper results.
1:544
Ταῦτα μὲν οὖν πρὸς ἔλεγχον τῆς ἐν τοῖς δόγμασιν αὐτῶν ἀσυμφωνίας εἰρήσθω
那麼,這些話就算是為駁斥他們教義中的自相矛盾而說的。
Let these things, then, be said for the refutation of the inconsistency in their doctrines.
1:545
Ἐκεῖνο δὲ τίνι τῶν πάντων ἄδηλον, ὅτι τὸ μεῖζον ἢ κατὰ τὸν τῆς αἰτίας λόγον, ἢ κατὰ τὸν τῆς δυνάμεως πλεονασμὸν, ἢ κατὰ τὴν τοῦ ἀξιώματος ὑπεροχὴν, ἢ κατὰ τὴν τῶν ὄγκων περιου σίαν λέγεται; Κατὰ μὲν οὖν τὸν ὄγκον μὴ εἰλῆ. φθαι τὸ μεῖζον αὐτός τε οὗτος προλαβὼν ἔφησε, καὶ τὸ εἰκὸς οὕτως ἔχει·
但這事對眾人中的誰會不明白呢——就是「更大」乃是按原因的原理、或按能力的多餘、或按尊嚴的優越、或按體積的豐盈而說的?至於「更大」不是按體積而說的,這人自己先前已陳明,並且實情也是如此;
But this is unclear to whom of all men—that 'greater' is said either according to the principle of cause, or according to surplus of power, or according to superiority of dignity, or according to abundance of bulk? Now that 'greater' is not taken according to bulk, this man himself has previously stated, and the probability is so;
1:546
ἐπειδήπερ τὸ μεῖζον ἐν τοῖς μεγέθεσι τοσοῦτόν ἐστιν, ὅσον καὶ τὸ ἔλαττον, καὶ ἔτι
因為在大小的範疇裡,「更大」是與「更小」相對而言的,且尚不止此。
since 'greater' among magnitudes is as great as 'less,' and still more.
1:547
Τὰ δὲ ἀπερίληπτα τῷ μεγέθει, μᾶλλον δὲ ἀμεγέθη καὶ ἄποσα παντελῶς, τίς ἂν ἀλλήλοις πα ραμετρήσειεν; ὧν δὲ ἀμήχανος ἡ παράθεσις, τίνι ἂν τρόπῳ ἐν τούτοις τὸ ὑπερβάλλον ἐπιγνωσθείη; Δυ νάμει δὲ λέγειν ἐλλείπειν τὸν Χριστὸν τὴν τοῦ Θεοῦ δύναμιν κομιδῆ νηπίων καὶ οὐδὲ κατακουόντων τῆς φωνῆς τοῦ Κυρίου, λέγοντος·
但那些在大小上不受局限的——或者更該說,那些全然無大小、無量度的——有誰能彼此度量呢?而那些不可能並列比較之物,又能以什麼方式辨認出其間的超越呢?至於說基督在能力上不及神的能力,這只屬於那些連主的話都不肯留心聽的全然幼稚的人,主說:
But things uncircumscribed in magnitude—or rather, altogether without magnitude and without quantity—who could measure against one another? And of things whose juxtaposition is impossible, in what manner could the surpassing among them be recognized? But to say that Christ falls short in power of the power of God belongs to mere infants who do not even attend to the voice of the Lord, who says:
1:548
Ἐγὼ καὶ ὁ Πατὴρ ἕν ἐσμεν·
「我與父原為一」;
'I and the Father are one';
1:549
καὶ τὸ ἓν ἀντὶ τοῦ κατὰ τὴν δύναμιν ἴσου παραλαμβάνοντος, ὡς ἐξ αὐτῶν δείξομεν τοῦ Εὐαγγελίου τῶν ῥημάτων
並且祂以「一」代替「按能力同等」,正如我們將從福音書的話本身所要顯明的。
and He uses 'one' in place of 'equal according to power,' as we shall show from the very words of the Gospel.
1:550
Εἰπὼν γὰρ περὶ τῶν πιστευσάντων ὅτι, Οὐ μή τις ἁρπάσῃ ἐκ τῆς χει ρός μου·
因為祂論到那些信的人,既說了「沒有人能從我手裡把他們奪去」;
For having said concerning those who believed that 'No one shall snatch them out of My hand';
1:551
καὶ ὅτιὉ Πατὴρ, ὃς δέδωκέ μοι, μεί ζων πάντων ἐστί·
又說「我父,就是那把他們賜給我的,比萬有都大」;
and that 'My Father, who gave them to Me, is greater than all';
1:552
καὶ, Οὐδεὶς δύναται ἁρπάσαι ἐκ τῆς χειρὸς τοῦ Πατρός μου, ἐπήγαγεν·
並且,「誰也不能從我父手裡把他們奪去」,祂便接著說:
and, 'No one is able to snatch them out of My Father's hand,' He added:
1:553
Ἐγὼ καὶ ὁ Πατὴρ ἕν ἐσμεν, σαφῶς
「我與父原為一」,明顯地
'I and the Father are one,' plainly
1:554
τὸ ἓν ἀντὶ τοῦ ἴσου καὶ ταὐτοῦ κατὰ δύναμιν παραλαμβάνων
祂是以「一」代替「按能力同等且相同」。
using 'one' in place of 'equal and identical according to power.'
1:555
Ἀλλὰ μὴν εἴ γε καὶ ὁ θρόνος ὁ τοῦ Θεοῦ, ὥσπερ οὖν ἡμεῖς πεπιστεύκαμεν, ἀξιώματός ἐστιν ὄνομα, ἡ ἐκ δεξιῶν τοῦ Πατρὸς ἀφωρισμένη τῷ Υἱῷ καθέδρα τί ποτε ἕτερον, καὶ οὐχὶ τὸ ὁμότιμον τῆς ἀξίας ἀποση μαίνει; Ἀλλὰ καὶ ἥξειν ὁ Κύριος ἐπαγγέλλεται ἐν τῇ δόξῃ τοῦ Πατρός
但事實上,倘若神的寶座,正如我們所信的,乃是尊嚴的名稱,那麼那在父右邊為子所分別出來的座位,除了表明在尊嚴上同等的尊榮之外,還能表明什麼別的呢?此外,主也應許祂要在父的榮耀中降臨。
But indeed, if the throne of God too, just as we have believed, is a name of dignity, what else does the seat set apart for the Son at the right hand of the Father signify, but the equality of honor in dignity? Moreover, the Lord also promises that He will come in the glory of the Father.
1:556
Λείπεται τοίνυν κατὰ τὸν τῆς αἰτίας λόγον ἐνταῦθα τὸ μεῖζον λέγεσθαι
因此,所剩下的,就是此處的「更大」乃是按原因的原理而說的。
It remains, therefore, that 'greater' is here spoken of according to the principle of cause.
1:557
Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ ἀπὸ τοῦ Πατρὸς ἡ ἀρχὴ τῷ Υἱῷ, κατὰ τοῦτο μείζων ὁ Πατὴρ, ὡς αἴτιος καὶ ἀρχή
因為子的本源是從父而來,正因如此,父為更大,乃是作為原因和本源。
For since the beginning is to the Son from the Father, on this account the Father is greater, as cause and beginning.
1:558
Διὸ καὶ ὁ Κύ ριος οὕτως εἶπεν·
因此主也這樣說:
Wherefore the Lord also said thus:
1:559
Ὁ Πατήρ μου μείζων μου ἐστὶ, καθὸ Πατὴρ δηλονότι
「我父比我大」——顯然是作為父而言。
'My Father is greater than I'—as Father, evidently.
1:560
Τὸ δὲ, Πατὴρ, τί ἄλλο ση μαίνει ἢ οὐχὶ τὸ αἰτία εἶναι καὶ ἀρχὴ τοῦ ἐξ αὐτοῦ γεννηθέντος; Ὅλως δὲ οὐσία οὐσίας, καὶ κατὰ τὴν ὑμετέραν σοφίαν, μείζων καὶ ἐλάττων οὐ λέ γεται
而「父」除了表明祂是那從祂而生者的原因和本源之外,還表明什麼別的呢?並且總而言之,本質與本質之間並不說有更大或更小,即使按你們的智慧也是如此。
And what else does 'Father' signify but being the cause and beginning of Him who is begotten of Him? And altogether, essence is not said to be greater or less than essence, even according to your wisdom.
1:561
Ὥστε καὶ κατὰ τούτους, καὶ κατ' αὐτὴν τὴν ἀλήθειαν, οὐδενὶ ἂν τρόπῳ τὴν κατ' οὐσίαν ὑπερ οχὴν ὁ προκείμενος λόγος τοῦ μείζονος ἐμφαίνοι
因此,無論按這些人、或按真理本身,我們眼前這論「更大」的論證,都絕不能指明那按本質而有的優越。
So that, both according to these men and according to the truth itself, in no manner would the argument before us concerning 'greater' indicate a superiority according to essence.
1:562
Ἀλλὰ μὴν οὐδὲ κατ' ὄγκον φαίη ἂν αὐτὸς οὗτος μείζονα τὸν Θεὸν Πατέρα·
但事實上,連這人自己也不會說神父是按體積而為更大;
But indeed, neither would this very man say that God the Father is greater according to bulk;
1:563
ὅ γε ἀποφηνάμενος μὴ χρῆναι περὶ τὸν Θεὸν ὑπονοεῖν πηλικότητα
因他自己已宣稱,人不該對神設想有大小。
he who declared that one ought not to suppose magnitude in regard to God.
1:564
Ὑπό λοιπος οὖν ἐστιν ὁ παρ' ἡμῶν λεχθεὶς τοῦ μείζονος τρόπος, ὁ τῆς ἀρχῆς, λέγω, καὶ τῆς αἰτίας
那麼,所剩下的,就是我們所說的「更大」的方式——我說,就是本源和原因的方式。
There remains, then, the manner of 'greater' stated by us—the manner, I say, of the beginning and the cause.
1:565
Ἡ μὲν οὖν κατὰ τὸ μεῖζον ἐπιχείρησις αὐτοῦ τῆς βλασφημίας τοιαύτη
他在「更大」一事上企圖褻瀆的就是這樣。
Such, then, is his attempt at blasphemy concerning 'greater.'
1:566
Ἐκεῖνο δὲ θαυμάσαι ἄξιον, ὅτι οὕτως ἐν βρα χεῖ πρὸς τοὺς ἐναντιωτάτους λόγους περιτρεπόμε νος, καθάπερ ἀορασίᾳ τινὶ τοὺς τῆς ψυχῆς ὀφθαλ μοὺς πεπληγμένος, συνιδεῖν τὴν ἐν τοῖς λε χθεῖσι μάχην οὐκ ἐδυνήθη·
但有一件事值得詫異,就是他這樣迅速地翻轉到截然相反的論證中,彷彿他靈魂的眼睛被某種盲瞎所擊打,竟看不出所說之話中的矛盾;
But that is worthy of wonder, that being so quickly turned about into the most contrary arguments, as though smitten in the eyes of his soul with a certain blindness, he was unable to perceive the conflict in what was said;
1:567
ἵνα φανῇ τοσοῦτον ξένος ὢν τῆς τοῦ Θεοῦ εἰρήνης, ἣν ὁ Κύριος ἡμῶν τοῖς γνησίως καὶ ἀδόλως εἰς αὐτὸν πεπιστευκόσιν ἀφ ῆκεν, εἰπών·
以致他顯為與神的平安如此陌生——這平安是我們的主留給那些真誠無詭詐地信祂之人的,主說:
so that he is manifested to be so great a stranger to the peace of God, which our Lord left to those who have believed in Him genuinely and without guile, when He said:
1:568
Εἰρήνην ἀφίημι ὑμῖν, εἰρήνην τὴν ἐμὴν δίδωμι ὑμῖν·
「我留下平安給你們,我將我的平安賜給你們」;
'Peace I leave with you, My peace I give unto you';
1:569
ὥστε οὐχὶ τοῖς ἄλλοις μόνον,. ἀλλὰ καὶ αὐτὸς ἑαυτῷ διαμάχεται
以致他不僅與別人爭戰,甚至與自己爭戰。
so that he is at war not only with others, but even with himself.
1:570
Μείζονα γὰρ εἰ πὼν τὸν Θεὸν καὶ Πατέρα τοῦ Μονογενοῦς Υἱοῦ, καὶ τοῖς τὸ ἴσον λέγουσι μανίαν ἐπικαλέσας, ὡς αὐτὸς ἀναντιῤῥήτους ἔχων τούτου τὰς ἀποδείξεις, μικρὸν ὑποβὰς σκέψασθε οἷα γράφει
因為他既說了那神和父比那獨生的子大,又指控那些說祂同等的人為瘋狂,彷彿他自己握有這事無可辯駁的證明,再往下一點,請看他所寫的。
For having said that the God and Father is greater than the Only-Begotten Son, and having charged with madness those who say He is equal, as though he himself held irrefutable demonstrations of this, going on a little, observe what he writes.
1:571
{ ΕΥΝ.} Ἀλλ' ὅτι μὲν εἷς ὁ τῶν ὅλων Θεὸς ἀγέν νητος καὶ ἀσύγκριτος, πλειόνων ὄντων τῶν παρα λελειμμένων, ἀποχρῆν, ἡγοῦμαι, καὶ τὰ ῥηθέντα πρὸς ἀπόδειξιν
{歐諾米}「但關於萬有之神乃是一位、是非受生且無可比擬的——雖然還有更多省略未提的——我認為所說的已足以作證明。」
{EUN.} 'But that the God of all is one, unbegotten and incomparable—though there are more things omitted—I think that what has been said suffices for demonstration.'
1:572
{ΒΑΣ.} Ἐρωτάσθω τοίνυν, εἰ ἀσύγκριτος ὁ Θεὸς, πόθεν αὐτοῦ ἡ ὑπεροχὴ κατελήφθη; Τὸ γὰρ μεῖζον ἐκ τῆς πρὸς τὰ ὑπερεχόμενα παραθέσεως θεωρεῖ ται
{巴西流}那麼讓我們問:神若是無可比擬的,祂的優越是從何處被領會的呢?因為「更大」乃是從與那些被超越者的並列比較而被默觀的。
{BAS.} Let it then be asked: if God is incomparable, whence was His superiority apprehended? For 'greater' is contemplated from juxtaposition with those that are surpassed.
1:573
Πῶς οὖν ὁ αὐτὸς καὶ μείζων ἐστὶ καὶ ἀπαρά θετος; Ἀλλ' ἵνα μὲν παρηλλαγμένην τοῦ Θεοῦ τὴν οὐσίαν πρὸς τὴν τοῦ Μονογενοῦς ἐπιδείξῃ, συγκρι τικῶς λεγόμενον τὸ μεῖζον εἰς τὴν τῆς οὐσίας δια φορὰν ἐξεδέξατο·
那麼,同一位怎能既是更大、又是無可比擬的呢?但為要顯明神的本質與獨子的本質有別,他便把那比較性地說出的「更大」當作是指本質的差異;
How then is the same One both greater and incomparable? But in order to show the essence of God as differing from that of the Only-Begotten, he took 'greater,' spoken comparatively, as referring to the difference of essence;
1:574
ἵνα δὲ πάλιν εἰς τὸ ὁμότιμον τῇ κτίσει τὸν Μονογενῆ καταγάγῃ, ἀσύγκριτον εἶναι τὸν Πατέρα νομοθετεῖ·
但為要再次把獨子貶低到與受造物同等的尊榮,他又立下定例說父是無可比擬的;
but in order again to drag the Only-Begotten down to equal honor with the creation, he lays down as law that the Father is incomparable;
1:575
καινήν τινα καὶ ἀσύγκριτον ὄντως τὴν ὁδὸν τῆς βλασφημίας ἐπινοῶν·
他構想出一條某種新奇、且真正「無可比擬」的褻瀆之路;
devising a certain new and truly incomparable way of blasphemy;
1:576
ἐν προσ ποιήσει δὴ τοῦ ὑψοῦν καὶ ἐξαίρειν τὸν Θεὸν καὶ Πατέρα, τοῦ Μονογενοῦς Υἱοῦ καὶ Θεοῦ τὴν δόξαν κατασμικρύνων·
他確實是在抬高並高舉那神和父的偽裝之下,貶低那獨生的子和神的榮耀;
under the pretense, indeed, of exalting and lifting up the God and Father, belittling the glory of the Only-Begotten Son and God;
1:577
τοῦ Κυρίου διαμαρτυρουμένου καὶ λέγοντος·
然而主卻鄭重作見證說:
while the Lord solemnly testifies and says:
1:578
Ὁ μὴ τιμῶν τὸν Υἱὸν, οὐ τιμᾷ τὸν Πατέρα·
「不尊敬子的,就是不尊敬父」;
'He that honors not the Son honors not the Father';
1:579
Ὁ ἀθετῶν ἐμὲ οὐκ ἐμὲ ἀθετεῖ·
「棄絕我的,不是棄絕我」——
'He that rejects Me rejects not Me'—
1:580
Ἀλλ' ὁ ἐχθρὸς τῆς ἀλη θείας, ὁ ἐνεργῶν τὰ τοιαῦτα λέγειν καὶ γράφειν αὐτοῖς, εἶδεν ἐκεῖνο, ὅτι, εἰ πρὸς τὴν σύνεσιν αὐτοὺς τῆς τοῦ Μονογενοῦς δόξης ἀποτυφλώσειε, καὶ τὴν αὐτοῦ τοῦ Θεοῦ καὶ Πατρὸς γνῶσιν συναφαιρή σεται·
但那真理的仇敵,就是那運行使他們說出並寫下這等事的,看出了這點:倘若他使他們對獨子之榮耀的領悟成為盲瞎,他就連同那認識神和父自己的知識也一併奪去了;
But the enemy of the truth, who works to make them say and write such things, saw this: that if he should blind them to the understanding of the glory of the Only-Begotten, he would along with it take away also the knowledge of God and the Father Himself;
1:581
ὥστε, εἰ καὶ δοκοῦσιν ὑπερβολάς τινας νέ μειν τῷ Θεῷ καὶ Πατρὶ, μηδὲν αὐτοῖς ὄφελος εἶναι τῆς πρὸς αὐτὸν ἀγούσης ὁδοῦ τὴν γνῶσιν ἀφῃρη μένοις
以致即使他們看似把某些卓越歸給那神和父,於他們也毫無益處,因他們已被剝奪了那通往祂之道路的知識。
so that, even if they seem to assign certain pre-eminences to the God and Father, it is of no benefit to them, since they have been deprived of the knowledge of the way that leads to Him.
1:582
Ἐπειδὴ καὶ Ἰουδαῖοι δοξάζειν τὸν Θεὸν οἴονται, καὶ Ἑλλήνων τις ἀκούσεται βουλομένων τι μέγα περὶ Θεοῦ λέγειν·
因為猶太人也自以為榮耀神,並且人也會聽見連有些希臘人都想要論到神說些偉大的話;
Since both the Jews think they glorify God, and one will hear even some of the Greeks wishing to say something great about God;
1:583
ἀλλ' ὅμως οὐκ ἄν τις εἴποι μεγαλύνειν αὐτοὺς τὸν Θεὸν ἄνευ τῆς εἰς Χρι στὸν πίστεως, δι' οὗ ἡ προσαγωγὴ τῆς γνώσεώς ἐστιν
但儘管如此,沒有人會說他們是在離了對基督之信仰的情形下尊大神,因那知識的引入正是藉著基督。
but nevertheless no one would say that they magnify God apart from faith in Christ, through whom is the bringing in of knowledge.
1:584
Ἀσύγκριτον οὖν τὸν Θεὸν λέγει, ἵνα δείξῃ Υἱὸν ἴσον ὄντα τῇ κτίσει, ἐν τῷ ὁμοίως τῆς δόξης τοῦ Πατρὸς ἀπολείπεσθαι·
於是他說神是無可比擬的,為要顯明子與受造物同等,就是說祂同樣不及父的榮耀;
He says, then, that God is incomparable, in order to show the Son to be equal to the creation, in that He likewise falls short of the glory of the Father;
1:585
διότι τὰ ἴσῳ μέτρῳ ὑπερεχόμενα ἴσα ἀλλήλοις ἀναγκαίως ἐστί
因為那些被同等程度所超越的事物,彼此之間必然是同等的。
because things surpassed by an equal measure are necessarily equal to one another.
1:586
Τοσοῦ τον δὲ ὑπερέχεται κατὰ τὸν τούτου λόγον ὑπὸ τοῦ Θεοῦ καὶ Πατρὸς ὁ Μονογενὴς Υἱὸς, ὅσον καὶ τῶν ἄλλων ἕκαστον
但按這人的論證,那獨生的子被那神和父所超越的程度,與其餘各樣事物被超越的程度是一樣的。
But by so much, according to this man's argument, is the Only-Begotten Son surpassed by the God and Father, as is also each of the rest of things.
1:587
Τοιοῦτον γάρ ἐστι τὸ ἀσύγκριτον, ὃ πᾶσιν ὁμοίως ἐστὶν ἀπροσπέλαστον καὶ ἀνέφικτον
因為「無可比擬的」乃是這樣的:對一切之物都同樣是不可接近、不可企及的。
For such is the incomparable: that which is alike to all unapproachable and unattainable.
1:588
Εἰ δὲ ἴσον τοῖς ἄλλοις τοῦ Πατρὸς ἀπολείπε ται
但倘若祂與其餘之物一樣地不及父,
But if He falls short of the Father equally with the rest,
1:589
ἴσος ἐκείνοις ἐστὶ μεθ' ὧν ἀπολείπεται
祂就與那些和祂一同不及的同等了。
He is equal to those with whom He falls short.
1:590
Τί οὖν τῆς βλασφημίας ταύτης χεῖρον εἴποιεν ἂν Ἰουδαῖοι; τί δὲ τῶν ἐθνῶν λεγόντων ἐστὶν ἀκούειν; Καὶ οὐκ ἐρυθριῶσιν οἱ τὸν τοῦ Θεοῦ Λόγον πρεσβεύειν σχη ματιζόμενοι, Ἰουδαίοις καὶ Ἕλλησι φίλα καὶ προσ. ήγορα διδάγματα προτεινόμενοι
那麼,猶太人還能說出什麼比這褻瀆更壞的話呢?外邦人所說的,又有什麼是不堪入耳的呢?而那些把自己裝扮成神之道使者的人,竟提出對猶太人和希臘人都討好投合的教導,難道不臉紅嗎?
What, then, worse than this blasphemy could the Jews utter? And what of the things said by the heathen is to be heard? And do they not blush—those who fashion themselves as ambassadors of the Word of God—proffering teachings agreeable and congenial to Jews and Greeks?
1:591
Εἰ γὰρ μὴ συγκρίνεται τῷ Θεῷ καὶ Πατρὶ, ὥσπερ οὔτε ἄγγελοι, οὔτε οὐρανὸς, οὔτε ἥλιος, οὔτε γῆ, οὔτε τῶν ἐν αὐτῇ ζώων τε καὶ φυτῶν ἕκαστον·
因為祂若不與那神和父相比較——正如天使、諸天、日頭、地,以及地上各樣的活物和植物都不與祂相比較一樣——
For if He is not compared with the God and Father—just as neither angels, nor heaven, nor sun, nor earth, nor each of the living creatures and plants within it—
1:592
πῶς μὲν τὴν διαφορὰν ἕξει πρὸς τὰ οἰκεῖα κτίσματα; πόθεν δὲ αὐτῷ πρὸς τὸν γεννήσαντα ἡ οἰκειότης; Ἐγὼ, φησὶ, καὶ ὁ Πατὴρ ἕν ἐσμεν
祂與那些同類的受造物又怎會有分別呢?並且祂與那生育者的親緣又從何而來呢?祂說:「我與父原為一。」
how will He have the difference in respect to His kindred creatures? and whence comes to Him the kinship with the Begetter? 'I,' He says, 'and the Father are one.'
1:593
Πάλιν γὰρ τοῦ αὐτοῦ μνημονεύσωμεν
因為讓我們再次提起這同一句話。
For again let us call to mind the same saying.
1:594
Τοῦτο, εἰπέ μοι, οὐχὶ συγκρί νοντος ἑαυτόν ἐστι τὸ ῥῆμα; Τί λέγω συγκρίνοντος; ἑνοῦντος μὲν οὖν, ὡς εἰπεῖν, καὶ τὸ τῆς φύσεως ἀπαράλλακτον παριστῶντος ἐντεῦθεν
這句話——請告訴我——豈不是一位將自己作比較者的話嗎?我何必說「比較」?毋寧說是一位將自己聯合者的話,可以這麼說,並由此顯出那本性毫無差異的同一。
This—tell me—is it not the utterance of One comparing Himself? Why do I say 'comparing'? Of One rather uniting Himself, so to speak, and from this exhibiting the unvarying sameness of nature.
1:595
Ὁ δὲ ἀσύγκριτον εἶναι τὸν Θεὸν ἀποφαίνεται
但他卻宣稱神是無可比擬的。
But he declares that God is incomparable.
1:596
Καὶ ἡ μὲν ἀγαθότης τοῦ Θεοῦ καὶ Σωτῆρος ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χρι στοῦ τοὺς ἀνθρώπους, καθόσον ἐσμὲν χωρητι κοὶ, διὰ τῆς μελέτης καὶ τῆς ἀσκήσεως τῶν ἀγα θῶν ἔργων τῇ πρὸς τὸν Θεὸν τῶν ὅλων ὁμοιώσει προσάγει ἐν οἷς φησι·
並且神和我們救主耶穌基督的良善,按我們所能承受的程度,藉著善行的操練與鍛鍊,引領人進入與萬有之神相似的境地,正如祂所說的話:
And the goodness of God and of our Savior Jesus Christ leads men, in so far as we are capable of it, by the practice and exercise of good works, into likeness to the God of all, in the words in which He says:
1:597
Γίνεσθε τέλειοι καθὼς καὶ ὁ Πατὴρ ὑμῶν ὁ οὐράνιος τέλειός ἐστιν·
「你們要完全,像你們在天上的父完全一樣」;
'Be perfect, even as your Father who is in heaven is perfect';
1:598
οὗτος δὲ τὸν Μονογενῆ τὴν ἐκ φύσεως αὐτῷ ὑπάρχουσαν πρὸς τὸν γεννήσαντα οἰκειότητα, τὸ εἰς αὐτὸν ἧκον, ἀποστερεῖ
但這人卻就他所能,剝奪獨子那按本性屬於祂的、與那生育者的親緣。
but this man deprives the Only-Begotten, so far as it rests with him, of the kinship to the Begetter which belongs to Him by nature.
1:599
Καίτοι καὶ οὕτως αὐτῷ εἰς τὸ ἐναντίον ὁ λόγος περιτραπήσεται
然而即便如此,他的論證仍要翻轉成它自己的反面。
And yet even thus his argument will be turned around into its opposite.
1:600
Εἰ γὰρ ἀσύγκρι τος ὁ Πατὴρ, πόθεν λαβὼν τῆς ἀνομοιότητος τοῦ Υἱοῦ τὰς ἀποδείξεις παρέξεται; Εἰ μὲν γὰρ, ἀντι παρεξετάζων τὰς οὐσίας ἀλλήλαις, εὑρηκέναι φήσει τὸ ἀνόμοιον, πῶς ἀσύγκριτος ὁ τοιοῦτος; εἰ δὲ οὐδὲ συγκρίνεται τὴν ἀρχὴν, πῶς ἐπιγνῶναι τὸ διάφορον ἠδυνήθη; Οὕτως ἔοικε τὸ κακὸν οὐ τῷ ἀγαθῷ ἐναντιοῦσθαι μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ αὐτὸ ἑαυτῷ
因為父若是無可比擬的,他要從何處取得並提供子之不相似的證明呢?因為他若把這些本質彼此並列,說他發現了那不相似,那麼這樣的一位又怎會是無可比擬的呢?但若它根本不被比較,他又怎能認出那差異呢?如此看來,惡不僅與善相反,並且也與它自己相反。
For if the Father is incomparable, whence will he obtain and furnish the proofs of the Son's unlikeness? For if, setting the essences side by side with one another, he shall say that he has found the unlikeness, how is such a one incomparable? But if it is not compared in the first place, how was he able to recognize the difference? Thus it seems that evil is not only contrary to the good, but is also contrary to itself.